he_o glad_a and_o joyful_a in_o the_o temple_n when_o he_o be_v but_o three_o year_n old_a and_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o she_o in_o liberality_n but_o for_o one_o son_n give_v she_o many_o as_o it_o be_v the_o interest-money_n of_o that_o one_o which_o she_o have_v lend_v he_o 27._o 10._o paula_n that_o famous_a roman_a matron_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o inferior_a unto_o she_o s_o hierome_n do_v high_o extol_v she_o because_o the_o desire_n which_o she_o have_v to_o see_v her_o country_n be_v only_o to_o the_o end_n the_o may_v see_v her_o son_n her_o daughter_n in_o law_n her_o grandchild_n that_o have_v renounce_v the_o world_n to_o serve_v christ_n which_o in_o part_n the_o obtain_v bonaventure_n such_o also_o be_v as_o we_o read_v the_o mother_n of_o s._n bonaventure_n for_o she_o vow_v he_o to_o â—hâ—_n order_n of_o s._n franâ—â—s_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n and_o he_o fulfil_v that_o vow_n oâ—_n she_o become_v so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o we_o know_v he_o be_v the_o lâ—ke_n happen_v to_o s._n andrew_n bishop_n of_o fieâ—ols_n bishop_n a_o very_a holy_a man_n for_o his_o parent_n have_v no_o child_n have_v make_v a_o vow_n that_o if_o god_n will_v send_v they_o a_o son_n they_o will_v offer_v he_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carmâ—lit-friars_n and_o they_o have_v this_o andrew_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o year_n mislead_v by_o the_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n of_o this_o world_n he_o hâ—d_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n but_o that_o his_o mother_n beyond_o her_o sex_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o mother_n win_v he_o by_o her_o counsel_n and_o earnest_a exhortation_n to_o dedicate_v himself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o flower_n oâ—_n his_o youth_n 11._o i_o muâ—t_v confess_v there_o be_v but_o â—ew_a example_n of_o this_o nature_n man_n be_v so_o weak_a in_o this_o point_n â—et_o those_o that_o be_v be_v sufficient_a to_o move_v any_o man_n live_v and_o particular_o that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o s._n bernard_n mother_n 3._o which_o also_o in_o reason_n ought_v to_o weigh_v the_o more_o with_o we_o because_o the_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o heaven_n and_o can_v not_o be_v deceive_v in_o her_o judgement_n it_o be_v record_v therefore_o that_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o labour_v withal_o to_o draw_v as_o many_o of_o his_o brother_n and_o kinsfolk_n as_o he_o can_v to_o the_o same_o resolution_n a_o young_a brother_n of_o his_o call_v andrew_n of_o a_o fiery_a spirit_n as_o young_a soâ—ldiâ—rs_n use_v to_o be_v show_v himself_o wonderful_a backward_o 〈…〉_z alter_v upon_o a_o heavenly_a vision_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o see_v my_o mother_n for_o 〈…〉_z mother_n with_o a_o please_a and_o cheerful_a countenance_n give_v her_o child_n the_o ioâ—_a upon_o so_o wholesome_a a_o deliberation_n and_o he_o be_v not_o alone_o that_o see_v her_o 〈◊〉_d s._n bernard_n also_o and_o if_o she_o have_v be_v alive_a at_o that_o time_n she_o will_v have_v do_v no_o 〈◊〉_d for_o they_o write_v of_o she_o that_o she_o be_v so_o devout_a a_o woman_n that_o she_o do_v always_o present_o offer_v her_o child_n to_o god_n in_o the_o church_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v they_o up_o ever_o after_o as_o if_o she_o have_v not_o breed_v they_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o religion_n and_o yet_o parent_n may_v learn_v by_o she_o of_o what_o opinion_n they_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o matter_n after_o death_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v plain_o before_o their_o eâ—es_n the_o eternity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o how_o quick_o all_o thing_n pass_v away_o in_o this_o world_n how_o will_v they_o then_o lament_v and_o bewail_v themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n that_o a_o son_n of_o daughter_n of_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o so_o great_a a_o good_a into_o so_o great_a in_o seriâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o therefore_o do_v that_o now_o while_o they_o be_v heeâ—_n which_o they_o will_v certain_o do_v if_o they_o be_v suffer_v as_o fine_a be_v to_o return_v from_o that_o life_n to_o give_v advice_n to_o their_o child_n since_o they_o must_v as_o certain_o believe_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o other_o life_n as_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v see_v they_o with_o their_o eye_n 12._o final_o if_o they_o desire_v that_o we_o apply_v some_o kind_n of_o cure_n to_o themselves_o to_o strengthen_v they_o on_o this_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n they_o they_o may_v consider_v these_o â—ew_a thing_n follow_v first_o that_o when_o they_o offer_v one_o or_o two_o or_o more_o of_o their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o truth_n they_o give_v he_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o but_o make_v restitution_n unto_o he_o of_o that_o which_o be_v his_o before_n for_o as_o we_o advise_v child_n before_o to_o the_o end_n to_o overcome_v the_o natural_a love_n to_o their_o parent_n to_o think_v with_o themselves_o how_o final_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v which_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o so_o to_o the_o end_n that_o parent_n also_o be_v not_o overcome_v with_o too_o much_o affection_n towards_o their_o child_n and_o that_o they_o may_v with_o more_o ease_n and_o more_o cheerful_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n it_o behoove_v they_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o they_o but_o god_n in_o a_o manner_n almost_o as_o a_o image_n of_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v not_o the_o grauing-iron's_a nor_o a_o picture_n the_o penâ—â—â—s_n but_o both_o the_o artificer_n so_o that_o when_o god_n redemand_v they_o he_o use_v his_o own_o right_n and_o challenge_v but_o his_o own_o and_o whosoever_o will_v retain_v they_o retain_v a_o other_o good_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n 44._o or_o rather_o sacrilege_n because_o that_o which_o he_o take_v be_v from_o god_n for_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v he_o take_v â—s_n true_a while_o unaduised_o we_o hold_v they_o back_o that_o be_v make_v haste_n to_o the_o service_n of_o almighty_a god_n we_o be_v find_v to_o deny_v he_o something_o who_o grant_v we_o all_o thing_n 13._o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o macchabee_n who_o we_o speak_v of_o not_o long_o since_o have_v before_o her_o eâ—es_n and_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o when_o she_o encourage_v herself_o and_o her_o child_n in_o these_o word_n 7._o i_o do_v not_o give_v you_o spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o life_n nor_o do_v i_o knit_v togeâ—ther_o the_o limb_n of_o every_o one_o of_o you_o but_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n who_o frame_v man_n nativity_n and_o find_v the_o begin_n of_o all_o and_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o again_o spirit_n with_o mercy_n and_o life_n as_o now_o you_o neglect_v your_o sâ—lues_n for_o his_o law_n and_o the_o same_o account_n all_o parent_n must_v make_v in_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o they_o will_v find_v that_o they_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o leâ—sing_v their_o child_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n die_v for_o thus_o they_o must_v reason_v with_o themselves_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v if_o this_o child_n of_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o i_o by_o sickness_n or_o in_o the_o war_n or_o by_o some_o other_o accident_n of_o many_o which_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v daily_a subject_n unto_o shall_v i_o then_o also_o storm_n against_o god_n by_o who_o appointment_n all_o thing_n hapâ—pen_v how_o much_o better_a be_v it_o for_o he_o and_o i_o that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o service_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n 14._o if_o it_o be_v the_o absence_n of_o their_o child_n that_o trouble_v they_o so_o much_o they_o that_o they_o enjoy_v not_o â—he_n company_n of_o they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o dear_o first_o this_o be_v too_o effeminate_a and_o too_o womanish_a a_o kind_n of_o love_n not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v their_o absence_n when_o it_o be_v so_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o second_o how_o many_o be_v â—â—_o ere_o that_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n never_o see_v their_o child_n in_o many_o year_n either_o because_o they_o be_v marcâ—ant-venturers_n or_o serve_v some_o where_o in_o the_o waâ—â—es_n or_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o commonwealth_a and_o their_o parent_n be_v content_a they_o shall_v be_v from_o thâ—m_n prefer_v the_o benefit_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o child_n before_o their_o private_a comfort_n 14._o final_o 〈◊〉_d the_o admonition_n which_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n give_v upon_o this_o subject_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v people_n do_v and_o suffer_v so_o many_o diverse_a thing_n to_o 〈◊〉_d great_a estate_n â—or_a their_o child_n and_o to_o leave_v they_o rich_a they_o can_v leave_v they_o better_o provide_v nor_o more_o wealthy_a then_o if_o they_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o religion_n and_o true_a
somewhat_o more_o every_o one_o run_v to_o holy_a order_n and_o man_n take_v upon_o they_o without_o respect_n or_o consideration_n the_o function_n which_o be_v venerable_a to_o the_o very_a angelical_a spirit_n â—hey_n in_o who_o avarice_n do_v reign_v ambition_n bear_v sway_v pride_n do_v rule_v yea_o iniquity_n and_o luxury_n do_v command_v fear_v not_o to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o the_o ensign_n of_o the_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o put_v that_o imperial_a crown_n upon_o their_o head_n religious_a man_n be_v far_o from_o this_o fault_n for_o though_o most_o of_o they_o be_v priest_n because_o the_o state_n shall_v not_o want_v so_o great_a a_o dignity_n and_o benefit_n yet_o they_o come_v unto_o it_o with_o a_o other_o spirit_n and_o preparation_n not_o move_v thereunto_o by_o avarice_n or_o ambition_n which_o the_o state_n itself_o exlude_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o by_o their_o own_o will_n and_o choice_n for_o as_o in_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n so_o in_o this_o chief_a business_n of_o all_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o other_o who_o they_o have_v in_o place_n of_o god_n â—_o and_o consequent_o see_v they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n as_o aaron_n no_o doubt_n but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v furnish_v they_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a with_o abundant_a grace_n to_o go_v through_o with_o it_o 4._o we_o have_v a_o memorable_a and_o pleasant_a example_n thereof_o in_o rupertus_n who_o be_v afterward_o abbot_n of_o tuy_n rupertus_n and_o a_o great_a writer_n he_o relate_v of_o himself_o and_o we_o need_v no_o better_a witness_n that_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o superior_n to_o take_v holy_a order_n and_o earnest_o refuse_v it_o know_v his_o own_o unworthines_n in_o the_o night_n he_o see_v a_o vision_n by_o which_o he_o plain_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v god_n will_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o see_v upon_o a_o altar_n a_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n crucify_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v alive_a and_o look_v full_a upon_o he_o matth._n at_o which_o sight_n he_o be_v much_o inflame_v and_o desire_v very_o much_o to_o embrace_v the_o crucifix_n but_o the_o table_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v great_a and_o large_a hinder_v he_o yet_o he_o find_v himself_o by_o inward_a instinct_n invite_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o come_v near_o the_o altar_n divide_v itself_o and_o make_v he_o way_n to_o the_o crucifix_n then_o he_o confident_o lay_v hold_v of_o it_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v it_o and_o our_o saviour_n to_o receive_v his_o kiss_n as_o it_o be_v into_o his_o hart_n open_v his_o divine_a mouth_n and_o receive_v he_o gape_v where_o with_o amid_o those_o loving_a embrace_n his_o hart_n be_v great_o influme_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n &_o he_o find_v within_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v priest_n which_o before_o he_o so_o earnest_o avoid_v in_o the_o morning_n he_o relate_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o his_o abbot_n and_o be_v not_o long_o after_o make_v priest_n to_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o contentment_n of_o every_o body_n 5._o the_o same_o rupertus_n relate_v another_o passage_n by_o which_o after_o he_o be_v make_v priest_n he_o be_v much_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v while_o he_o lie_v in_o his_o bed_n he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o man_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n with_o his_o head_n muffle_v as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v know_v and_o enter_v whole_o into_o he_o fit_v head_n to_o head_n and_o foot_n to_o foot_n and_o at_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o body_n to_o tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d or_o part_n hereof_o and_o more_o 〈◊〉_d make_v such_o a_o impression_n of_o himself_o into_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o can_v be_v declare_v by_o word_n more_o quick_a and_o more_o deep_a than_o any_o seal_n can_v be_v print_v upon_o the_o sufrâ—st_a wax_n and_o he_o say_v further_a a_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v easy_o believe_v that_o he_o find_v thereupon_o such_o a_o wonderful_a sweetness_n and_o delight_n that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v present_o stint_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n without_o doubt_n the_o torrent_n of_o pleasure_n have_v take_v away_o his_o soul_n from_o his_o body_n all_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n but_o yet_o true_o infuse_v himself_o into_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o transform_v it_o into_o his_o own_o likeness_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o heavenly_a joy_n into_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v of_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o rupertus_n do_v not_o rash_o nor_o lead_v by_o any_o earthly_a desire_n but_o invite_v yea_o compel_v by_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o their_o superior_n and_o certain_o if_o a_o body_n true_o consider_v the_o weightines_n of_o the_o business_n and_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o function_n he_o can_v never_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v safe_o undertake_v it_o unless_o he_o be_v secure_v by_o some_o such_o oracle_n 5._o see_v therefore_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v soul_n let_v we_o pass_v to_o the_o other_o point_n of_o the_o care_n of_o soul_n at_o the_o heavy_a charge_n whereof_o we_o may_v give_v a_o guess_n by_o that_o which_o the_o wiseman_n say_v in_o these_o word_n son_n if_o that_o have_v answer_v for_o thy_o friend_n thou_o have_v nail_v thy_o hand_n to_o a_o stranger_n thou_o be_v ensnare_v in_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n and_o take_v with_o thy_o own_o speech_n do_v therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v 6.1_o my_o son_n and_o free_v thyself_o because_o thou_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n run_v make_v haste_n rouse_v thy_o friend_n give_v not_o sleep_v to_o thy_o eye_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o eyelid_n wink_v these_o be_v the_o care_n and_o snare_n as_o he_o call_v they_o in_o which_o he_o entangle_v himself_o that_o answer_v for_o another_o and_o not_o for_o one_o man_n only_o but_o for_o many_o not_o in_o a_o monie-matter_n but_o in_o a_o business_n concern_v the_o safety_n of_o a_o thing_n immortal_a and_o eternal_a such_o as_o our_o soul_n be_v and_o they_o that_o have_v take_v this_o charge_n upon_o they_o do_v not_o only_o offend_v if_o by_o sinful_a life_n and_o evil_a example_n they_o hurt_v other_o for_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v be_v but_o by_o mere_a cessation_n 34.16_o if_o they_o do_v not_o help_v other_o if_o as_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n complain_v they_o do_v not_o strengthen_v that_o which_o be_v infirm_a nor_o heal_v that_o which_o be_v sick_a nor_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v break_v nor_o bring_v back_o that_o which_o be_v stray_v nor_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v whereupon_o s._n gregory_n have_v certain_a word_n which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o great_o to_o be_v consider_v euang._n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n speak_v thus_o i_o be_o of_o opinion_n say_v he_o that_o god_n do_v not_o suffer_v more_o prejudice_n by_o any_o body_n then_o by_o priest_n when_o he_o behold_v those_o who_o he_o have_v place_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o other_o themselves_o to_o give_v other_o ill_a example_n when_o we_o ourselves_o do_v sin_n who_o ought_v to_o keep_v other_o from_o sin_n we_o seek_v not_o to_o gain_v soul_n we_o daily_o attend_v our_o own_o end_n we_o covet_v earthly_a thing_n and_o earnest_o hunt_v after_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o because_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v set_v over_o other_o we_o have_v great_a freedom_n to_o do_v what_o we_o list_v we_o turn_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o benediction_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o ambition_n we_o leave_v god_n cause_n and_o attend_v to_o worldly_a business_n we_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o sanctity_n and_o be_v entangle_v in_o earthly_a work_n religious_a man_n be_v free_a from_o these_o danger_n as_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o soulesâ—_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v little_a cause_n to_o brag_v of_o if_o they_o do_v not_o otherwise_o attend_v to_o the_o help_n of_o soul_n for_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o these_o incommodity_n so_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o great_a reward_n which_o god_n do_v promise_n to_o these_o that_o labour_n in_o his_o vineyard_n but_o in_o my_o opinion_n they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o good_a that_o can_v be_v in_o so_o great_a a_o work_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o the_o danger_n thereof_o for_o they_o employ_v themselves_o in_o the_o help_n of_o their_o neighbour_n so_o careful_o and_o diligent_o and_o payneful_o as_o nothing_o more_o can_v be_v expect_v and_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n they_o be_v free_a from_o those_o sin_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o obligation_n which_o other_o have_v and_o so_o we_o find_v it_o plain_o
of_o life_n this_o excessive_a increase_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o argue_v abundance_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o sanctity_n which_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v admire_v if_o religion_n be_v a_o course_n of_o licentiousness_n and_o liberty_n which_o work_v much_o upon_o sense_n and_o draw_v the_o flesh_n &_o blood_n after_o it_o but_o it_o be_v quite_o contrary_a for_o it_o take_v those_o thing_n quite_o away_o which_o be_v any_o way_n please_v to_o our_o body_n and_o prescribe_v other_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o nature_n as_o poverty_n paynes-taking_a contempt_n of_o ourselves_o voluntary_a affliction_n and_o a_o perpetual_a carry_v of_o our_o crosse._n so_o that_o this_o great_a concourse_n to_o religion_n general_o of_o young_a people_n well_o bear_v and_o well_o breed_v in_o those_o year_n and_o that_o education_n which_o natural_o abhor_v all_o hardness_n and_o austerity_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o there_o be_v something_o divine_a in_o religion_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n give_v of_o it_o 8._o moreover_o the_o multitude_n of_o religious_a order_n be_v a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n apol._n for_o as_o s._n bernard_n do_v right_o and_o prudent_o observe_v the_o church_n distinguish_v into_o so_o many_o different_a order_n be_v as_o the_o queen_n of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o psalm_n that_o she_o be_v clad_v round_o with_o variety_n 44.20_o and_o in_o it_o we_o behold_v the_o garment_n of_o several_a colour_n not_o of_o that_o joseph_n who_o save_v egypt_n but_o of_o he_o that_o save_v the_o world_n and_o a_o garment_n without_o seam_n 31.3_o in_o regard_n both_o of_o the_o inviolable_a charity_n and_o the_o uniform_a difformitie_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o beside_o this_o beauty_n which_o s._n bernard_n here_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n and_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n a_o honour_n because_o as_o in_o the_o court_n of_o prince_n so_o in_o this_o court_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n it_o be_v both_o honourable_a and_o majestical_a to_o have_v several_a degree_n of_o servant_n distribute_v into_o several_a rank_n and_o different_a both_o in_o their_o attire_n and_o office_n and_o it_o do_v much_o setforth_a the_o glory_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n our_o bride_n groom_n and_o for_o the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o bride_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o glorious_a of_o more_o magnificent_a then_o to_o resemble_v in_o this_o so_o near_o the_o order_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o one_o order_n of_o angel_n only_o but_o many_o order_n many_o hierarchy_n of_o those_o bless_a spirit_n like_v in_o nature_n and_o yet_o different_a in_o degree_n and_o office_n conspire_v all_o in_o the_o perpetual_a service_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n thomas_n say_v both_o learned_o and_o witty_o that_o as_o in_o natural_a thing_n god_n make_v such_o variety_n of_o they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o several_a quality_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o know_v the_o more_o they_o be_v disperse_v into_o many_o particular_n so_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n the_o multiply_a of_o state_n and_o office_n and_o function_n make_v that_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n which_o flow_v from_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n as_o from_o the_o head_n and_o fountain_n be_v communicate_v to_o more_o particular_n &_o in_o more_o different_a fashion_n by_o which_o christ_n himself_o be_v doubtless_o more_o glorify_v in_o regard_n that_o both_o the_o force_n of_o his_o merit_n &_o his_o liberality_n in_o give_v be_v much_o more_o conspicuous_a to_o the_o world_n by_o this_o mean_n and_o addoth_a that_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o much_o increase_v and_o grace_v by_o it_o as_o we_o touch_v before_o because_o order_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o comely_a and_o graceful_a thing_n and_o order_n can_v be_v but_o among_o many_o and_o he_o accommodate_v that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o a_o great_a house_n there_o be_v not_o only_a vessel_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n but_o of_o wood_n and_o earth_n 2.20_o 9_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a benefit_n to_o the_o church_n because_o every_o religious_a order_n propose_v some_o particular_a thing_n to_o itself_o at_o which_o it_o chief_o aim_v church_n it_o compass_v that_o which_o it_o have_v in_o hand_n better_a and_o with_o more_o perfection_n because_o it_o attend_v whole_o to_o that_o one_o thing_n for_o many_o business_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o they_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o other_o be_v more_o easy_o and_o more_o sweet_o bring_v to_o perfection_n if_o they_o be_v undertake_v several_o wherefore_o as_o aristotle_n say_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o frame_v so_o as_o every_o sense_n have_v a_o several_a member_n and_o instrument_n as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o it_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v not_o hinder_v one_o a_o other_o 1._o if_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v several_a function_n at_o one_o time_n so_o in_o the_o function_n of_o grace_n it_o do_v much_o more_o beseem_v the_o bountiful_a and_o magnificent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o distribute_v to_o several_a particular_n the_o work_n and_o reward_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o as_o it_o be_v both_o decent_a and_o beneficial_a for_o a_o city_n to_o have_v tradesman_n of_o several_a profession_n some_o work_n in_o wool_n other_o in_o iron_n or_o timber_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o end_n all_o may_v have_v sufficient_a to_o clothe_v and_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o not_o only_o there_o be_v several_a trade_n on_o foot_n but_o several_a particular_n work_v at_o one_o trade_n and_o occupation_n to_o the_o end_n thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o plentiful_a so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a city_n of_o god_n because_o very_o many_o thing_n be_v require_v to_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n he_o have_v provide_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o several_a religious_a order_n which_o be_v erect_v 10._o the_o church_n of_o god_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o prayer_n to_o relieve_v it_o in_o all_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n that_o do_v occur_v and_o for_o a_o continual_a defence_n and_o rampire_n in_o all_o occasion_n therefore_o god_n provide_v certain_a order_n that_o shall_v employ_v themselves_o whole_o in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o need_v fast_n and_o other_o austerity_n both_o to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v good_a example_n to_o imitate_v to_o which_o purpose_n there_o be_v other_o order_n found_v which_o give_v themselves_o most_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o â—igorous_a life_n profess_v it_o in_o their_o outward_a habit_n and_o long_a abstinence_n and_o extâ—came_v poverty_n it_o want_v sermon_n and_o teacher_n and_o some_o that_o may_v private_o instruct_v the_o people_n and_o hear_v confession_n the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v furnish_v all_o these_o and_o appoint_v several_a workman_n for_o they_o give_v they_o both_o will_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v every_o one_o his_o several_a function_n whereby_o this_o city_n of_o god_n as_o i_o style_v it_o before_o have_v all_o the_o help_n which_o can_v be_v think_v either_o necessary_a or_o useful_a for_o out_o eternal_a welfare_n 11._o and_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o it_o show_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n very_o apparent_o &_o his_o particular_a providence_n over_o mankind_n for_o as_o when_o a_o sick_a man_n have_v lose_v his_o stomach_n order_n the_o physician_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v do_v order_n such_o meat_n for_o he_o as_o he_o have_v least_o aversion_n from_o and_o do_v propose_v of_o themselves_o diverse_a kind_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v a_o like_n to_o some_o one_o of_o they_o so_o because_o secular_a people_n through_o multiplicity_n of_o earthly_a business_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o all_o desire_n and_o feel_n of_o they_o god_n of_o purpose_n have_v provide_v as_o it_o be_v several_a spiritual_a dish_n dressed_z and_o season_v by_o particular_a man_n several_a way_n that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o away_o with_o one_o may_v be_v take_v with_o a_o other_o 12._o an_o other_o reason_n also_o may_v be_v and_o that_o very_o necessary_a because_o god_n out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n will_v provide_v for_o all_o and_o as_o it_o be_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o every_o body_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v perfect_a in_o virtue_n for_o people_n be_v of_o several_a nature_n and_o disposition_n several_a inclination_n and_o ability_n even_o of_o body_n some_o love_n
which_o be_v and_o give_v this_o solid_a reason_n of_o it_o that_o all_o flesh_n may_v not_o glory_n that_o be_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v to_o man_n and_o humane_a force_n and_o so_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v evacuate_v as_o he_o speak_v to_o which_o effect_n s._n ambrose_n also_o speak_v very_o well_o lucam_fw-la bid_v we_o mark_v the_o heavenly_a project_n he_o have_v choose_v say_v he_o to_o send_v not_o the_o wise_a or_o the_o rich_a or_o the_o noble_a but_o fisherman_n and_o publican_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v invite_v the_o world_n by_o ostentation_n of_o power_n or_o buy_v it_o out_o with_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n or_o draw_v any_o man_n to_o his_o favour_n by_o the_o show_n of_o nobility_n and_o greatness_n that_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o grace_n in_o dispute_v may_v prevail_v and_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n be_v change_v or_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n take_v a_o other_o course_n now_o for_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n then_o ancient_o he_o do_v for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o change_n in_o god_n and_o the_o motive_n still_o remain_v lest_o that_o which_o be_v altogether_o divine_a be_v attribute_v to_o humane_a strength_n to_o which_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o in_o their_o own_o disposition_n because_o their_o carnal_a eye_n behold_v only_o that_o which_o outward_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o can_v reach_v to_o see_v the_o force_n of_o the_o inward_a grace_n from_o which_o all_o these_o effect_n proceed_v the_o difference_n only_o be_v this_o that_o ancient_o god_n for_o the_o most_o part_n choose_v those_o which_o be_v breed_v and_o bear_v in_o poverty_n &_o want_n and_o now_o he_o make_v use_v of_o those_o who_o have_v voluntary_o make_v themselves_o poor_a of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o if_o all_o they_o that_o be_v noble_o and_o rich_o bear_v be_v exclude_v from_o this_o perfection_n they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v admit_v unto_o it_o with_o their_o worldly_a riches_n god_n shall_v go_v from_o his_o rule_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o therefore_o he_o have_v divine_o temper_v it_o so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o wealthy_a and_o powerful_a may_v have_v part_n of_o this_o glory_n yet_o so_o as_o first_o they_o forsake_v their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o bring_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o good_a will_n to_o a_o humble_a and_o poor_a estate_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v further_o that_o so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n have_v no_o earthly_a possession_n and_o the_o workman_n thereof_o be_v poor_a and_o destitute_a of_o worldly_a help_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o cold_a and_o nakedness_n god_n use_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o other_o instrument_n in_o it_o but_o they_o 9_o but_o when_o afterward_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v it_o grow_v great_a in_o power_n and_o riches_n and_o less_o in_o virtue_n which_o age_n he_o so_o long_o ago_o term_v the_o dregs_n of_o time_n then_o malach._n and_o ever_o since_o the_o divine_a goodness_n have_v call_v religious_a poor_a man_n to_o this_o work_n which_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o they_o that_o be_v poor_a this_o be_v figure_v in_o that_o great_a goliath_n the_o giant_n represent_v the_o devil_n that_o stand_v upbraid_v god_n and_o his_o force_n for_o god_n choose_v not_o a_o other_o giant_n nor_o yet_o a_o man_n grow_v to_o pull_v he_o down_o 17.34.49_o but_o a_o beardless_a and_o naked_a boy_n and_o when_o the_o wall_n of_o hierico_n 6._o that_o be_v the_o fortification_n which_o satan_n make_v be_v throw_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n not_o by_o canonshot_n or_o military_a engine_n but_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o a_o trumpet_n which_o god_n know_v how_o weak_a it_o be_v and_o the_o same_o be_v foreshow_v in_o that_o new_a manner_n of_o go_v into_o the_o field_n without_o any_o weapon_n but_o only_o a_o lamp_n put_v into_o a_o earthen_a pitcher_n to_o wit_n sanctity_n cover_v with_o a_o outward_a humble_a manner_n of_o life_n which_o notwithstanding_o can_v but_o show_v itself_o and_o show_v itself_o confound_v all_o the_o host_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o force_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o have_v move_v god_n to_o hold_v this_o course_n 3._o the_o second_o reason_n reflect_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v holpen_v word_n for_o whereas_o example_n of_o life_n be_v much_o more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v than_o word_n alone_o if_o the_o auditory_a hear_v a_o discourse_n of_o shun_v honour_n of_o embrace_v poverty_n of_o voluntary_a abase_v and_o humble_v onesself_n and_o of_o all_o that_o mortification_n which_o the_o gospel_n teach_v and_o yet_o the_o man_n himself_o that_o speak_v it_o abound_v in_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o worldly_a glory_n his_o word_n will_v have_v little_a force_n because_o though_o we_o may_v retain_v these_o thing_n and_o our_o hart_n and_o affection_n not_o be_v upon_o they_o yet_o it_o seldom_o be_v so_o and_o when_o it_o happen_v to_o be_v so_o yet_o people_n can_v know_v it_o because_o they_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o here_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o may_v be_v but_o what_o be_v more_o forcible_a to_o persuade_v and_o win_v people_n heart_n for_o who_o can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o people_n will_v easy_o believe_v that_o a_o man_n set_v all_o humane_a thing_n at_o naught_o if_o they_o see_v he_o indeed_o contemn_v they_o then_o if_o outward_o they_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o he_o though_o inward_o in_o his_o mind_n he_o be_v so_o dispose_v world_n 4._o beside_o that_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n carry_v a_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o world_n for_o whereas_o the_o good_n and_o pleasure_n thereof_o like_o smooth-toungued_n dame_n lead_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o nose_n they_o behold_v other_o so_o easy_o to_o resist_v they_o and_o to_o tread_v those_o vice_n under_o foot_n to_o which_o their_o conscience_n tell_v they_o that_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v in_o bondage_n they_o can_v but_o have_v a_o great_a conceit_n of_o they_o and_o secret_o in_o their_o heart_n admire_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o among_o their_o neighbour_n as_o man_n that_o have_v do_v strange_a thing_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n to_o be_v master_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n to_o subdue_v ourselves_o and_o the_o crooked_a inclination_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n and_o endue_v with_o rare_a and_o eminent_a virtue_n so_o that_o breed_n so_o much_o admiration_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o forcible_a also_o to_o move_v and_o persuade_v and_o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o in_o they_o want_v a_o special_a mean_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a instrument_n both_o to_o sow_v and_o reap_v this_o fruit_n of_o soul_n matth._n 5._o let_v we_o hear_v what_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v to_o this_o purpose_n for_o he_o do_v very_o think_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v so_o much_o good_a do_v and_o the_o age_n wherein_o himself_o live_v be_v become_v so_o barren_a if_o twelve_o man_n say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o convert_v the_o whole_a world_n think_v with_o yourselves_o how_o great_a our_o wickedness_n be_v who_o can_v reform_v our_o own_o subject_n be_v so_o many_o of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v suffice_v for_o leven_a for_o ten_o thousand_o world_n you_o will_v say_v the_o apostle_n wrought_v miracle_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o miracle_n which_o make_v they_o so_o much_o admire_v for_o many_o sinner_n do_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o wrought_v no_o such_o effect_n but_o be_v punish_v what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o make_v they_o so_o great_a the_o contempt_n of_o money_n the_o despise_n of_o honour_n the_o abstain_v from_o all_o business_n of_o this_o life_n if_o they_o have_v not_o have_v these_o thing_n though_o they_o have_v raise_v the_o dead_a they_o will_v not_o only_o not_o have_v holpen_v any_o body_n but_o be_v esteem_a seducer_n thus_o far_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n most_o proper_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n the_o profession_n whereof_o be_v poverty_n and_o a_o perfect_a renunciation_n of_o all_o thing_n soul_n 6._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o workman_n themselves_o that_o labour_n in_o this_o
happiness_n of_o man_n consist_v in_o be_v free_a from_o pain_n and_o grief_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o trouble_n for_o thereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v no_o small_a good_a to_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a but_o yet_o no_o man_n can_v thorough_o enter_v into_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o unless_o he_o first_o understand_v how_o infinite_a the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o grievous_a and_o so_o different_a and_o so_o frequent_a and_o obvious_a that_o we_o may_v soon_o behold_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n thâ—n_v declare_v they_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o in_o respect_n thereof_o may_v just_o say_v 12._o the_o world_n be_v another_o egypt_n when_o as_o we_o find_v record_v in_o exodus_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o house_n in_o it_o which_o do_v not_o ring_v with_o most_o lamentable_a cry_n at_o the_o death_n of_o their_o first-begotten_a and_o though_o as_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v soon_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n then_o learn_v by_o discourse_n yet_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a and_o very_o eloquent_o 17._o 2_o in_o particular_a s._n john_n chrysostome_n to_o show_v the_o happiness_n of_o virginity_n which_o he_o have_v undertake_v to_o commend_v do_v lay_v together_o so_o many_o misfortune_n of_o marry_a people_n that_o it_o be_v a_o horror_n to_o read_v they_o for_o he_o prove_v that_o before_o their_o marriage_n people_n and_o when_o they_o marry_v and_o ever_o after_o all_o be_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n and_o full_a of_o a_o world_n of_o misery_n and_o that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o touch_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o their_o grief_n because_o it_o be_v drown_v in_o their_o present_a calamity_n and_o in_o those_o that_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o the_o future_a 3._o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n be_v so_o large_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o the_o selfsame_a misery_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o it_o be_v matter_n enough_o to_o make_v a_o tragedy_n for_o not_o to_o repeat_v all_o that_o go_v before_o the_o pain_n of_o childbed_n be_v intolerable_a because_o not_o only_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o mother_n be_v most_o pitiful_o tear_v in_o piece_n but_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v any_o feel_n must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o grieve_v at_o it_o when_o this_o be_v over_o and_o the_o danger_n past_o together_o with_o the_o pain_n and_o the_o child_n bear_v which_o be_v so_o long_o desire_v the_o cause_n of_o lament_v be_v not_o less_o but_o â—reater_a for_o than_o begin_v the_o care_n of_o bringing-up_a the_o child_n the_o continual_a fear_n lest_o it_o come_v by_o some_o mischance_n which_o chance_v all_o age_n and_o state_n be_v subject_a unto_o but_o special_o the_o tender_a age_n of_o a_o infant_n than_o they_o be_v jealous_a 〈◊〉_d it_o catch_v a_o fever_n or_o fall_v into_o some_o other_o disease_n final_o say_v he_o the_o misery_n which_o come_v of_o marriage_n be_v very_o many_o for_o child_n bring_v 〈◊〉_d wâ—en_o they_o be_v bear_v and_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v while_o they_o be_v alive_a anâ—_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a if_o a_o man_n have_v cause_n to_o joy_n in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o child_n he_o have_v cause_n of_o sorrow_n because_o he_o have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o maintain_v they_o another_o perhaps_o have_v labour_v much_o to_o scrape_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n together_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heir_n to_o who_o to_o leave_v it_o so_o that_o one_o man_n happiness_n be_v another_o misfortune_n while_o neither_o of_o they_o will_v have_v that_o befall_v he_o whereat_o he_o see_v a_o other_o torment_v this_o man_n be_v sweet_a child_n be_v dead_a the_o other_n be_v live_v debauch_v both_o certain_o be_v to_o be_v pity_v one_o grieve_v at_o the_o death_n the_o other_o at_o the_o life_n of_o their_o own_o child_n who_o can_v number_v the_o distemper_n the_o trouble_n the_o brangling_n which_o rise_v every_o foot_n betwixt_o they_o upon_o true_a cause_n and_o false_a suspicion_n this_o and_o much_o more_o to_o the_o like_a effect_n be_v the_o discourse_n of_o s._n gregory_n nyssen_n basil._n which_o almost_o word_n for_o word_n s._n basil_n take_v up_o and_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o it_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o rhetoric_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o true_a virginity_n hierome_n and_o s._n hierome_n no_o less_o copious_o and_o effectual_o repeat_v the_o same_o against_o jovinian_a 4._o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n â—7_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n say_v very_o true_o of_o this_o world_n of_o misery_n which_o marry_v people_n be_v subject_a unto_o that_o no_o man_n can_v conceive_v the_o greatness_n of_o they_o unless_o he_o have_v try_v they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n be_v the_o only_o man_n that_o true_o find_v that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o sorrow_n and_o bitterness_n in_o the_o delight_n which_o people_n make_v account_v they_o shall_v have_v than_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o a_o certain_a truth_n that_o both_o these_o and_o all_o other_o sorrow_n seem_v much_o less_o when_o we_o only_o read_v or_o imagine_v they_o than_o when_o we_o feel_v they_o for_o no_o grief_n can_v go_v so_o near_o we_o when_o we_o imagine_v it_o afar_o off_o special_o if_o it_o concern_v not_o ourselves_o as_o when_o we_o actual_o feel_v it_o in_o our_o own_o person_n 5._o these_o therefore_o be_v the_o general_a misery_n common_a to_o all_o secular_a people_n world_n and_o from_o which_o they_o that_o â—ive_a most_o at_o ease_n and_o meddle_v not_o with_o any_o public_a business_n at_o all_o but_o attend_v only_o to_o the_o menage_n of_o their_o own_o private_a estate_n &_o bringing-up_a of_o their_o child_n which_o people_n common_o account_v a_o happy_a kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o exempt_a but_o there_o be_v other_o that_o labour_n &_o toil_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n like_o horse_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o life_n of_o a_o sâ—â—â—diâ—_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o limb_n merchant_n and_o incommodity_n of_o wind_n and_o weather_n heat_n and_o cold_a and_o the_o like_a or_o of_o merchant_n that_o spend_v their_o whole_a time_n in_o think_v of_o their_o adventure_n in_o write_v and_o casting-up_a their_o end_n together_o take_v as_o much_o toil_n as_o if_o they_o be_v day-labourer_n and_o there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o the_o one_o labour_n in_o the_o sun_n the_o other_o in_o the_o shade_n for_o as_o for_o care_n and_o solicitude_n and_o anxiety_n and_o fear_v the_o merchant_n have_v far_o great_a still_o take_v thought_n what_o may_v be_v come_v of_o his_o ship_n whether_o it_o be_v castaway_n or_o no_o whether_o the_o plenty_n of_o corn_n be_v like_a to_o pull_v down_o the_o market_n or_o lest_o some_o other_o mischance_n of_o thousand_o befall_v he_o &_o sweep_v all_o away_o in_o a_o hour_n which_o he_o have_v so_o long_a sweat_n for_o 6._o what_o shall_v i_o say_v again_o of_o they_o that_o aspire_v to_o preferment_n do_v they_o not_o bereave_v themselves_o altogether_o of_o their_o liberty_n people_n and_o out_o of_o a_o greedy_a desire_n of_o command_n over_o other_o which_o god_n know_v whether_o they_o shall_v ever_o attain_v unto_o or_o how_o long_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o make_v themselves_o very_a slave_n in_o present_a to_o other_o mâ—ns_n humour_n wait_v upon_o they_o like_o page_n and_o put_v themselves_o upon_o a_o necessity_n of_o observe_v every_o turn_n of_o their_o head_n &_o every_o change_n of_o their_o countenance_n what_o do_v they_o not_o endure_v by_o day_n and_o what_o pensive_a night_n must_v they_o needs_o have_v what_o fire_n will_v they_o not_o runne-through_a to_o compass_v their_o end_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o they_o burn_v with_o a_o great_a fire_n within_o they_o 121._o and_o make_v s._n augustin_n word_n good_a riches_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o honour_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n wherein_o man_n think_v themselves_o happy_a be_v void_a of_o true_a happiness_n what_o comfort_n can_v they_o bring_v see_v it_o be_v far_o more_o honourable_a not_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o they_o then_o to_o be_v eminent_a in_o they_o and_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o do_v torment_v a_o man_n more_o than_o the_o burn_a desire_n do_v of_o get_v they_o which_o kind_n of_o misery_n s._n paulinus_n also_o express_v excellent_o well_o in_o a_o long_a exhortation_n which_o he_o write_v in_o verse_n to_o licentius_fw-la a_o young_a man_n that_o follow_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n for_o preferrement-sake_n labour_v to_o draw_v he_o from_o
lay_v upon_o we_o than_o they_o have_v because_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n have_v be_v pour_v forth_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o we_o and_o great_a gift_n bestow_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o of_o weak_a and_o feeble_a creature_n make_v we_o perfect_a wherefore_o as_o man_n expect_v more_o at_o their_o child_n hand_n when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o be_v young_a stripling_n then_o when_o they_o be_v child_n and_o find_v fault_n with_o those_o thing_n in_o elder_a year_n which_o it_o be_v a_o pleasure_n to_o see_v in_o their_o tender_a age_n so_o god_n in_o those_o first_o time_n condescend_v in_o many_o thing_n which_o now_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v be_v imperfect_a special_o see_v now_o also_o we_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n promise_v we_o to_o wit_n for_o earth_n heaven_n for_o temporal_a thing_n joy_n everlasting_a 23._o final_o to_o conclude_v though_o among_o those_o ancient_a father_n or_o also_o among_o people_n in_o these_o day_n there_o have_v be_v always_o some_o may_v as_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o delight_n of_o marriage_n or_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o king_n have_v live_v virtuous_o yet_o what_o boldness_n be_v it_o or_o rather_o madness_n in_o any_o of_o we_o to_o presume_v to_o parallel_v ourselves_o with_o they_o &_o to_o make_v account_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o wade_v through_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o have_v escape_v for_o as_o s._n thomas_n well_o and_o prudent_o observe_v they_o effect_v it_o by_o the_o prerogative_n of_o their_o sanctity_n and_o eminency_n of_o virtue_n which_o god_n who_o work_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o purpose_n of_o his_o will_n be_v please_v to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o firm_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a of_o themselves_o 5._o as_o to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v also_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o perfection_n with_o all_o those_o hindrance_n as_o no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o set_v upon_o a_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n himself_o alone_o without_o weapon_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v that_o samson_n slay_v so_o many_o of_o his_o enemy_n only_o with_o the_o jawbone_n of_o a_o ass_n 24._o by_o this_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a for_o all_o these_o commodity_n meet_v together_o utter_o to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a thing_n not_o only_o in_o desire_n which_o be_v always_o uncertain_a and_o subject_a to_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n but_o in_o effect_n &_o very_a deed_n a_o thing_n which_o certain_o br_v to_o our_o soul_n infinite_a profit_n and_o commodity_n a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v more_o perfect_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o live_v well_o chap._n xxiii_o they_o must_v also_o be_v answer_v that_o say_v it_o be_v better_a &_o more_o meritorious_a to_o lead_v a_o honest_a &_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o world_n then_o to_o live_v in_o religion_n because_o in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v virtuous_a &_o devout_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o manifold_a impediment_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o they_o take_v occasion_n to_o slight_a religion_n even_o by_o that_o for_o which_o we_o have_v all_o this_o while_n so_o high_o commend_v it_o because_o it_o be_v quiet_a a_o life_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n for_o say_v they_o what_o great_a matter_n be_v it_o or_o what_o wonder_n if_o a_o man_n that_o be_v shutup_a in_o his_o celle_fw-fr desire_v nothing_o when_o he_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v worth_a the_o desire_v or_o that_o he_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o mind_n when_o he_o meddle_v with_o no_o kind_n of_o business_n feel_v no_o loss_n of_o any_o thing_n or_o that_o he_o never_o be_v transport_v with_o passion_n when_o he_o live_v with_o people_n that_o be_v of_o a_o excellent_a temper_n and_o his_o own_o brethren_n that_o jump_o with_o he_o in_o conceit_n and_o practice_v and_o every_o thing_n but_o to_o converse_v continual_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o beautiful_a object_n and_o there_o to_o temper_v himself_o to_o live_v among_o the_o fry_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o have_v his_o ear_n full_a of_o rail_a speech_n to_o hear_v and_o see_v many_o forcible_a thing_n to_o entice_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o yet_o always_o to_o beare-up_a never_o to_o shrink_v or_o give_v back_o this_o be_v virtue_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n glori_v 1._o with_o they_o that_o do_v hate_v peace_n i_o be_v peaceable_a and_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n relate_v of_o job_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o hus_n because_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o be_v good_a with_o the_o good_a but_o to_o be_v good_a among_o the_o bad_a 2._o we_o hear_v some_o speak_v after_o this_o fashion_n sometime_o either_o out_o of_o ignorance_n or_o by_o mistake_n some_o perhaps_o also_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o malice_n to_o dissemble_v their_o own_o imperfection_n and_o that_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n when_o indeed_o they_o live_v in_o it_o because_o they_o love_v it_o but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o inform_v the_o one_o in_o the_o right_n and_o to_o confute_v the_o other_o for_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o always_o have_v the_o better_a in_o their_o spiritual_a combat_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o always_o escape_v without_o touch_n if_o they_o never_o be_v foil_v nor_o wound_v they_o may_v have_v some_o cause_n perhaps_o to_o glory_v but_o it_o fare_v not_o so_o well_o with_o they_o best_a for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o a_o man_n without_o weapon_n continue_v always_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n without_o guard_n without_o any_o special_a care_n or_o heed_n of_o his_o own_o shall_v not_o daily_o receive_v many_o wound_n and_o the_o wound_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a the_o less_o he_o perceive_v they_o and_o we_o need_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o it_o than_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o use_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n for_o we_o see_v they_o continual_o full_a of_o vice_n and_o sin_n they_o therefore_o that_o be_v so_o brag_v boast_v themselves_o but_o upon_o a_o false_a ground_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o fight_v with_o the_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v take_v prisoner_n to_o be_v defeat_v to_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o always_o 3._o but_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o some_o one_o among_o they_o be_v master_n of_o the_o field_n for_o many_o year_n that_o he_o have_v manful_o withstand_v many_o encounter_n with_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o business_n if_o after_o so_o many_o year_n stand_v he_o once_o fall_v before_o the_o face_n of_o his_o enemy_n once_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o be_v so_o easy_a and_o so_o subject_a to_o befall_v a_o man_n that_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v avoid_v in_o so_o slippery_a and_o so_o dangerous_a a_o place_n but_o let_v it_o be_v so_o that_o he_o never_o receive_v wound_n yet_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v so_o many_o other_o prerogative_n work_n and_o be_v in_o such_o continual_a practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n humility_n obedience_n fraternal_a charity_n and_o the_o like_a that_o though_o this_o be_v true_a for_o which_o they_o will_v needs_o so_o high_o commend_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o religious_a life_n do_v infinite_o overtop_v it_o 4._o and_o because_o they_o speak_v of_o merit_n let_v we_o sift_v this_o point_n to_o the_o bottom_n whether_o the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n increase_v a_o man_n merit_n s._n bonaventure_n do_v learned_o answer_v this_o question_n to_o the_o full_a in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o intitle_v the_o apology_n for_o the_o poor_a there_o he_o show_v that_o a_o man_n meet_v with_o three_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o good_a work_n p_o the_o first_o rise_v from_o the_o work_v themselves_o because_o they_o be_v great_a painful_a heroical_a and_o this_o high_o increase_v our_o merit_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o difficulty_n religion_n be_v full_a because_o it_o contain_v many_o payneful_a thing_n merit_n many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o custom_n many_o thing_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n if_o we_o regard_v nature_n whereupon_o s._n hierome_n write_v thus_o to_o rusticus_n a_o monk_n if_o thou_o desire_v to_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v perfect_a go_v forth_o with_o abraham_n out_o of_o thy_o country_n 4._o and_o go_v thou_o know_v not_o whither_o if_o thou_o have_v worldly_a substance_n
one_o tittle_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v void_a nos_fw-la 18._o s._n bernard_n therefore_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o say_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n from_o whence_o soever_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v a_o hundred-fold_n so_o it_o be_v worth_a a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o let_v it_o please_v let_v it_o delight_v let_v it_o comfort_v and_o be_v love_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o be_v backward_o in_o forsake_v one_o for_o a_o hundred_o where_o be_v the_o covetous_a where_o be_v the_o ambitious_a where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n what_o be_v the_o covetousness_n of_o man_n asleep_a and_o grow_v cold_a in_o matter_n of_o assure_a negotiation_n and_o most_o gaineful_a mart_n what_o lieu_n will_v thou_o refuse_v in_o this_o kind_n o_o man_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o vain_a to_o what_o sacrilegious_a person_n will_v thou_o refuse_v to_o give_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v for_o a_o hundred_o time_n as_o much_o strange_a news_n but_o come_n from_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o man_n take_v up_o a_o yoke_n and_o find_v rest_n leave_v all_o and_o have_v a_o hundred-fold_n saviour_n 19_o and_o doubtless_o the_o true_a consideration_n of_o this_o hundred-fold_n and_o of_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o reward_n which_o we_o report_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n run_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o purchase_v it_o much_o more_o to_o poverty_n and_o obedience_n but_o if_o people_n notwithstanding_o such_o gain_n and_o such_o reward_n as_o be_v offer_v they_o upon_o the_o forsake_v of_o their_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o substance_n will_v choose_v rather_o to_o remain_v with_o it_o what_o follow_v but_o that_o either_o we_o must_v say_v they_o care_v not_o for_o gain_v which_o can_v be_v see_v natural_o man_n love_v themselves_o and_o their_o profit_n excessive_o or_o call_v this_o recompense_n of_o a_o hundred-fold_n in_o question_n which_o be_v the_o only_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v say_v and_o which_o aegidius_n that_o famous_a man_n one_o of_o the_o first_o disciple_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o one_o who_o he_o love_v entire_o for_o his_o great_a sanctity_n charge_v a_o secular_a doctor_n with_o aegidius_n for_o put_v this_o question_n unto_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v great_a which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o doctor_n answer_v that_o he_o do_v believe_v it_o but_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o say_v aegidius_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o how_o much_o be_v thou_o worth_a a_o thousand_o crown_n say_v the_o man_n if_o therefore_o reply_v aegidius_n thou_o can_v place_v these_o thousand_o crown_n so_o as_o present_o to_o have_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o for_o they_o will_v not_o thou_o instant_o employ_v thy_o money_n that_o way_n see_v therefore_o thou_o do_v not_o employ_v it_o so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o thou_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n promise_n thus_o do_v aegidius_n argue_v to_o the_o point_n 19_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o loss_n and_o diminish_n of_o our_o gain_n religion_n which_o consider_v the_o business_n concern_v eternity_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n but_o it_o be_v much_o more_o important_a and_o more_o heavy_a and_o miserable_a that_o beside_o the_o loss_n they_o run_v hazard_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n first_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o general_a danger_n which_o all_o man_n be_v in_o that_o live_v a_o secular_a life_n as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o second_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o particular_a hazard_n which_o this_o man_n or_o the_o other_o may_v be_v in_o in_o regard_n that_o perhaps_o for_o his_o particular_a there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v save_v but_o in_o religion_n and_o unless_o he_o take_v that_o course_n he_o shall_v undoubted_o perish_v which_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o it_o be_v a_o document_n of_o s._n gregorie_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o emperor_n mauritius_n 6._o where_o reprehend_v he_o for_o a_o proclamation_n which_o he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v set_v forth_o forbid_v ceratin_n kind_a of_o people_n to_o become_v monk_n he_o tell_v he_o his_o law_n be_v unjust_a because_o many_o may_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n by_o it_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o though_o many_o may_v live_v upright_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o say_v he_o there_o be_v many_o who_o unless_o they_o forsake_v all_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v save_v which_o say_v of_o so_o holy_a and_o so_o advise_v a_o man_n as_o s._n gregory_n be_v ought_v in_o reason_n to_o make_v great_a impression_n in_o we_o for_o every_o one_o may_v just_o fear_v himself_o and_o have_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v of_o the_o number_n and_o special_o they_o that_o either_o admit_v not_o of_o the_o vocation_n of_o god_n or_o have_v entertain_v his_o holy_a inspiration_n fly_v off_o again_o from_o they_o for_o this_o ingratitude_n towards_o so_o good_a a_o god_n be_v that_o great_a offence_n which_o s._n bernard_n term_v a_o scorch_a wind_n cant._n dry_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o piety_n the_o dew_n of_o mercy_n the_o stream_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o proceed_v which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v as_o himself_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v we_o shall_v think_v no_o less_o for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o withhold_v his_o bountiful_a hand_n from_o they_o that_o do_v not_o increase_v and_o multiply_v that_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o but_o take_v from_o they_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v they_o before_o and_o make_v good_a his_o own_o say_n in_o the_o gospel_n 16._o to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v abound_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v from_o he_o 20._o but_o the_o beauty_n and_o dignity_n and_o comeliness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n perfection_n be_v of_o far_o great_a consideration_n and_o aught_o much_o more_o to_o move_v we_o to_o embrace_v it_o special_o if_o we_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o crookedness_n or_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v consider_v most_o man_n behaviour_n the_o fowlenes_n and_o il-favourdnes_a of_o the_o world_n as_o light_v with_o darkness_n for_o religion_n as_o it_o profess_v and_o make_v a_o show_n be_v indeed_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o what_o be_v better_o and_o more_o seek_v after_o in_o the_o world_n than_o perfection_n we_o make_v so_o great_a account_n of_o a_o complete_a house_n of_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v perfect_o well_o make_v of_o a_o tree_n that_o be_v fine_o grow_v that_o we_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o look_v upon_o it_o never_o think_v we_o can_v sufficient_o commend_v it_o how_o much_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n admire_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v so_o perfect_a a_o thing_n but_o add_v moreover_o the_o perfection_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n which_o it_o have_v in_o religion_n it_o be_v doubtless_o so_o perfect_o beautiful_a and_o so_o comely_a that_o nothing_o upon_o earth_n can_v be_v compare_v with_o it_o nothing_o deserve_v more_o love_n and_o esteem_v in_o which_o respect_n s._n hierome_n have_v reason_n to_o say_v 34._o as_o he_o do_v to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o he_o labour_v to_o persuade_v to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o press_v he_o in_o these_o word_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o apostolical_a dignity_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o will_v be_v perfect_a and_o why_o will_v not_o thou_o also_o be_v perfect_a why_o shall_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o family_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n how_o man_n that_o so_o much_o desire_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o they_o of_o the_o perfect_a and_o compleat_a that_o can_v be_v get_v shall_v notwithstanding_o not_o only_o not_o desire_v the_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n which_o do_v so_o far_o excel_v the_o other_o both_o in_o worth_n and_o profit_n and_o importance_n but_o neglect_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o not_o so_o much_o as_o look_v after_o it_o when_o they_o may_v easy_o purchase_v it_o when_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v a_o farm_n say_v s._n augustin_n thou_o seek_v a_o good_a one_o to_o marry_v a_o wife_n thou_o choose_v a_o good_a one_o 16._o when_o thou_o will_v have_v child_n thou_o will_v have_v they_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v to_o buy_v hose_n and_o shoe_n thou_o will_v have_v no_o ill_a one_o and_o do_v thou_o love_v a_o evil_a life_n
or_o slave_n be_v to_o his_o maâ—ster_n as_o a_o part_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a or_o as_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v to_o the_o possessor_n for_o as_o a_o part_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a of_o which_o it_o be_v part_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o possession_n be_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o for_o the_o possessor_n so_o be_v a_o seruamt_v his_o â—aillers_n all_o that_o he_o be_v see_v therefore_o as_o we_o find_v by_o the_o discourse_n of_o this_o philosopher_n there_o may_v be_v so_o great_a a_o distance_n betwixt_o creature_n themselves_o that_o some_o by_o nature_n may_v just_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o some_o among_o they_o how_o far_o true_a shall_v this_o be_v find_v to_o be_v betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o a_o man_n though_o he_o excel_v anâ—ther_o man_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o the_o difference_n can_v be_v but_o in_o wit_n or_o learning_n or_o wisdom_n or_o some_o such_o accidental_a quality_n and_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o great_a yet_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o not_o so_o very_o great_a neither_o for_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v a_o body_n of_o the_o same_o earth_n and_o a_o soul_n of_o like_a substance_n to_o a_o other_o soul_n man_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v man_n with_o god_n wisdom_n with_o wisdom_n goodness_n with_o goodness_n power_n with_o power_n essence_n with_o essence_n the_o distance_n be_v not_o only_o infinite_a but_o whatsoever_o man_n have_v he_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o have_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o he_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v nothing_o or_o rather_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n 15._o why_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o god_n be_v only_o powerful_a and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o that_o he_o be_v only_o good_a and_o job_n 19.17_o that_o he_o only_o be_v and_o if_o the_o whole_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o mathematics_n compare_v with_o the_o circumference_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v 23._o but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o point_n notwithstanding_o that_o the_o earth_n of_o itself_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o bulk_n and_o the_o heaven_n have_v their_o limit_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v be_v compare_v with_o that_o infinitie_o and_o that_o endless_a bottom_n in_o which_o so_o many_o perfection_n without_o number_n â—_o and_o measure_n do_v concur_v which_o the_o prophet_n david_n with_o great_a reason_n admire_v say_v great_a be_v our_o lord_n and_o exceed_o to_o be_v praise_v and_o of_o his_o greatness_n there_o be_v no_o end_n 3._o the_o second_o cause_n why_o we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o subjection_n but_o god_n be_v because_o we_o be_v make_v and_o create_v by_o he_o for_o among_o man_n though_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n and_o ground_n whereupon_a we_o pretend_v right_a to_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o by_o purchase_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n and_o the_o like_a yet_o no_o title_n can_v be_v great_a or_o more_o just_a then_o when_o ourselves_o have_v make_v a_o thing_n or_o beget_v it_o who_o do_v plant_v a_o vineyard_n say_v s._n paul_n and_o do_v not_o caâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d thereof_o 9.7_o so_o whoever_o buyld_v a_o house_n or_o make_v a_o chest_n or_o any_o other_o work_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o all_o right_a and_o law_n be_v lord_n of_o that_o work_n which_o be_v of_o much_o great_a force_n in_o god_n for_o by_o art_n no_o man_n can_v do_v more_o then_o give_v a_o outward_a shape_n to_o a_o thing_n he_o can_v produce_v the_o nature_n itself_o or_o substance_n of_o iron_n or_o wood_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o come_v near_o unto_o it_o but_o god_n â—_o as_o s._n augustin_n speak_v touch_v the_o very_a bottom_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o very_a utmost_a &_o far_a degree_n of_o their_o essence_n by_o his_o strength_n &_o power_n and_o so_o we_o find_v that_o upon_o this_o title_n chief_o holy_a scripture_n do_v ground_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n 23._o the_o earth_n be_v our_o lord_n say_v the_o psalm_n &_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o seaâ—_n his_o &_o as_o it_o be_v yield_n the_o reason_n thereof_o he_o add_v &_o he_o make_v it_o &_o 〈◊〉_d hand_n have_v sound_v the_o dry_a land_n 88.12_o and_o again_o the_o heaven_n be_v thou_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d thou_o hasâ—_n sound_v the_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o thy_o be_v the_o day_n and_o thou_o be_v the_o night_n thou_o have_v make_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n 16_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n i_o be_v all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o wood_n 49.10_o the_o beast_n upon_o the_o â—â—â—s_n and_o the_o ox_n â—yne_o be_v gold_n â—_o and_o i_o be_v silver_n final_o in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n god_n do_v challenge_v to_o himself_o all_o thing_n together_o 17.24_o all_o thing_n under_o heaven_n be_v i_o and_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o learned_a sermon_n preach_v at_o athens_n god_n who_o make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o it_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o see_v he_o have_v sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o all_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o also_o have_v it_o over_o man_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n by_o his_o prophet_n ezechiel_n behold_v all_o the_o soul_n be_v i_o 17.24_o as_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n be_v i_o s._n bernard_n therefore_o in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n do_v with_o great_a reason_n conclude_v from_o this_o ground_n among_o the_o rest_n 〈…〉_z that_o we_o be_v whole_o god_n who_o make_v we_o as_o a_o work_n be_v the_o workman_n behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n who_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o be_v thy_o creator_n thou_o be_v his_o creature_n he_o thy_o lord_n thou_o his_o servant_n he_o the_o potter_n thou_o the_o vessel_n thou_o be_v debtor_n therefore_o to_o he_o of_o all_o that_o thou_o be_v from_o who_o thou_o have_v all_o to_o that_o lord_n i_o say_v who_o have_v make_v thou_o and_o have_v do_v well_o for_o thou_o and_o do_v serve_v thou_o with_o the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n and_o with_o seazon_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fruifulnes_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o plentifulnes_n of_o fruit_n he_o certain_o thou_o must_v serve_v with_o all_o thy_o force_n and_o harty_a strength_n lest_o he_o behold_v thou_o with_o a_o angry_a eye_n and_o despise_v thou_o and_o consume_v thou_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o like_o purpose_n s._n laurence_n justinian_n write_v thus_o reason_n breed_v in_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o our_o soul_n 5_o do_v call_v upon_o every_o one_o to_o subject_v himself_o to_o he_o from_o who_o he_o have_v his_o be_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o persist_v actual_o in_o be_v through_o he_o by_o necessary_a course_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n stand_v oblige_v to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o creator_n for_o though_o man_n have_v receive_v benefit_n with_o out_o number_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o this_o only_a thing_n of_o itself_o do_v oblige_v he_o to_o obedience_n even_o unto_o death_n that_o from_o he_o he_o have_v his_o be_v final_o lactantius_n say_v also_o well_o to_o the_o matter_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n 27._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o life_n leave_v to_o man_n unless_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n cast_v off_o all_o former_a vanity_n and_o wretched_a error_n and_o serve_v he_o renounce_v this_o transitory_a life_n &_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n by_o the_o principle_n of_o justice._n for_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n with_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o perform_v our_o just_a &_o bind_a duty_n to_o god_n that_o make_v us._n that_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o alone_o and_o follow_v he_o this_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o piety_n with_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n and_o from_o which_o religion_n itself_o have_v the_o name_n which_o it_o bear_v end_n 4._o the_o three_o cause_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o man_n for_o when_o soever_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v for_o a_o other_o thing_n it_o must_v necessary_o be_v subject_a to_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v and_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n unto_o it_o and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v always_o eye_v it_o now_o certain_o nothing_o be_v or_o can_v be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o for_o which_o reason_n it_o
be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o apocalips_n that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n 17_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o for_o as_o the_o cover_n be_v make_v for_o the_o target_n or_o shield_n the_o scabbard_n for_o the_o sword_n and_o a_o house_n be_v make_v for_o dwell_v so_o man_n be_v make_v for_o god_n only_o 4._o for_o as_o s._n thomas_n say_v the_o cause_n efficient_a and_o the_o effect_n must_v of_o necessity_n have_v one_o &_o the_o same_o end_n propose_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o house_n which_o be_v build_v and_o the_o end_n which_o the_o builder_n have_v in_o building_n it_o be_v all_o one_o see_v therefore_o god_n who_o through_o the_o excellence_n of_o his_o nature_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o good_a which_o be_v not_o himself_o can_v be_v move_v to_o any_o work_n for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o himself_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n also_o can_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n which_o may_v be_v gather_v even_o out_o of_o the_o natural_a order_n which_o we_o see_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o be_v so_o connex_v and_o hang_v so_o one_o upon_o a_o other_o that_o the_o inferior_a &_o less_o perfect_a be_v make_v for_o the_o use_n &_o service_n of_o those_o that_o be_v more_o noble_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o aristotle_n understand_v that_o the_o plant_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n 1._o but_o not_o sense_n 5._o be_v make_v for_o those_o that_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o these_o again_o for_o man_n and_o among_o these_o such_o as_o be_v tame_a and_o domestic_a be_v make_v for_o food_n and_o other_o use_n the_o wild_a and_o savage_a partly_o for_o food_n partly_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n 13._o as_o for_o clothing_n and_o other_o necessary_n but_o s._n bernard_n do_v much_o better_o declare_v this_o matter_n for_o he_o say_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v give_v we_o by_o god_n for_o some_o commodity_n of_o we_o some_o for_o sustenance_n some_o for_o instruction_n &_o some_o for_o dilight_n &_o pleasure_n many_o of_o they_o for_o our_o correction_n by_o the_o example_n therefore_o and_o subjection_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v learn_v and_o so_o we_o must_v how_o obedient_a &_o subject_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o god_n for_o we_o see_v that_o oxenplough_n the_o ground_n for_o we_o with_o xcessive_a labour_n and_o reap_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o horse_n serve_v we_o for_o carriage_n for_o journey_n for_o raze_n dog_n â—unt_v careful_o for_o we_o and_o guard_v our_o house_n and_o person_n and_o be_v so_o ready_a at_o command_n that_o with_o a_o word_n they_o make_v after_o the_o game_n and_o with_o a_o word_n they_o be_v check_v and_o hollow_v off_o as_o no_o servant_n can_v be_v more_o ready_a and_o observant_a and_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o more_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n 5._o neither_o shall_v we_o need_v to_o think_v ourselves_o less_o happy_a and_o fortunate_a noble_a or_o less_o noble_a because_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o a_o other_o for_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o if_o we_o must_v have_v have_v this_o relation_n to_o some_o otâ—er_a creature_n like_o ourselves_o stint_v and_o limit_v in_o perfection_n but_o see_v it_o be_v god_n upon_o who_o we_o depend_v who_o be_v perfection_n so_o high_a and_o so_o infinite_a it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v our_o honour_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o do_v great_o ennoble_v it_o for_o as_o we_o say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o himself_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o this_o end_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n exceed_v honourable_a neither_o can_v there_o happen_v to_o man_n any_o thing_n more_o glorious_a than_o it_o and_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v in_o regard_n that_o the_o nobleness_n of_o this_o end_n do_v bring_v with_o it_o many_o great_a help_n for_o the_o attain_v of_o it_o doct_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n discourse_v most_o excellent_o for_o have_v distinguish_v all_o thing_n into_o two_o rank_n and_o place_v one_o rank_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o may_v enjoy_v 21._o and_o rest_n in_o as_o in_o our_o end_n and_o a_o other_o rank_n of_o those_o which_o we_o must_v use_v as_o mean_n he_o advance_v this_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o enjoy_v or_o use_v himself_o and_o answer_v it_o true_o and_o solid_o that_o it_o be_v no_o way_n lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o for_o say_v he_o if_o he_o love_v himself_o for_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o place_n himself_o in_o god_n but_o look_v back_o upon_o himself_o be_v return_v to_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v variable_a and_o therefore_o if_o he_o enjoy_v himself_o it_o be_v with_o some_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n for_o he_o be_v far_o better_a when_o he_o cleave_v whole_o to_o that_o unchangeable_a good_a then_o when_o he_o relent_v from_o it_o towards_o himself_o 6._o the_o four_o cause_n of_o our_o subjection_n to_o god_n love_n be_v the_o command_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o serve_v or_o fear_v or_o obey_v he_o but_o of_o love_v he_o which_o one_o thing_n comprehend_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n more_o proper_a and_o natural_a to_o goodness_n and_o love_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v love_v rather_o than_o serve_v so_o it_o make_v a_o soul_n more_o perfect_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o wedge_n and_o strength_n of_o this_o subjection_n be_v love_n and_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o servitude_n far_o more_o pleasant_a and_o more_o noble_a that_o it_o do_v more_o perfect_o subject_v a_o man_n to_o god_n be_v apparent_a because_o by_o love_n the_o party_n do_v not_o only_o mutual_o dwell_v one_o within_o a_o other_o according_a to_o that_o sa_n of_o s._n john_n 4.16_o he_o that_o remain_v in_o charity_n remain_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o but_o they_o pass_v out_o of_o themselves_o into_o the_o party_n who_o they_o love_v and_o be_v in_o that_o ravishment_n or_o exstasis_fw-la 4._o of_o which_o s._n denys_n speak_v and_o of_o which_o the_o common_a sa_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o where_o it_o love_v than_o where_o it_o live_v now_o if_o the_o loâ—â—_n of_o a_o inferior_a good_a 3â—_n be_v of_o this_o force_n and_o strength_n what_o shall_v the_o love_n of_o that_o insâ—nite_a and_o sovereign_a good_a be_v able_a to_o work_v in_o our_o soul_n especial_o a_o love_n so_o perfect_a 12._o as_o god_n require_v of_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o love_v he_o with_o our_o whole_a hart_n our_o whole_a soul_n and_o our_o whole_a strength_n for_o his_o as_n s._n basili_n say_v when_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a love_n he_o allow_v no_o division_n to_o be_v make_v among_o other_o thing_n for_o how_o much_o love_n thou_o spend_v in_o these_o inferior_a thing_n so_o much_o thou_o must_v needs_o take_v away_o from_o the_o whole_a and_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o like_a manner_n 22._o that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o in_o this_o precept_n be_v so_o strict_o command_v can_v endure_v that_o the_o least_o stream_n thereof_o shall_v be_v derive_v any_o other_o way_n or_o the_o current_n towards_o he_o diminish_v 4._o s._n gregory_n also_o do_v say_v very_o well_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o when_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v love_v it_o do_v not_o only_o set_v down_o wherewith_o but_o instruct_v we_o also_o how_o much_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o add_v fronthy_a whole_a hart_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n certain_o that_o whoseever_n desire_v perfect_o to_o perform_v his_o pleasure_n leave_v nothing_o of_o himself_o to_o himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v ployne_v that_o to_o the_o end_n our_o love_n may_v be_v such_o as_o it_o ought_v and_o as_o be_v require_v by_o express_a command_n it_o must_v deliver_v we_o whole_o and_o perfect_o to_o god_n and_o put_v he_o in_o full_a and_o absolute_a possession_n of_o we_o or_o rather_o transfuse_v and_o as_o it_o be_v empty_v we_o whole_o into_o he_o all_o which_o be_v do_v by_o love_n redemption_n 7._o a_o five_o cause_n most_o just_a and_o weighty_a why_o we_o owe_v ourselves_o to_o god_n may_v be_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o as_o slave_n buy_v by_o the_o penny_n so_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o we_o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o great_a price_n this_o great_a price_n be_v christ_n himself_o give_v whole_o for_o we_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v and_o whole_o lay_v out_o for_o our_o use_n and_o certain_o never_o be_v man_n in_o service_n of_o another_o man_n â—0_n so_o proper_o he_o as_o the_o
for_o any_o benefit_n he_o expect_v from_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v say_v to_o our_o lord_n 15.2_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n because_o thou_o have_v not_o need_v of_o my_o good_n neither_o must_v we_o wonder_v at_o this_o which_o i_o have_v say_v 3._o since_o aristotle_n himself_o teach_v and_o very_o true_o that_o wheresoever_o thing_n be_v so_o compose_v by_o nature_n that_o there_o be_v some_o high_a than_o other_o and_o some_o low_a nothing_o can_v be_v more_o beneficial_a to_o the_o inferior_a superior_a then_o to_o be_v perfect_o subject_a to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o a_o high_a degree_n for_o the_o body_n must_v needs_o suffer_v very_o much_o if_o it_o be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o much_o more_o if_o the_o soul_n do_v leave_v it_o and_o in_o the_o soul_n itself_o the_o will_n or_o natural_a inclination_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o order_n unless_o reason_n direct_v it_o it_o be_v better_a also_o for_o all_o other_o live_v creature_n and_o beast_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o man_n than_o otherwise_o because_o by_o he_o they_o be_v preserve_v and_o have_v sustenance_n and_o breed_n from_o he_o see_v therefore_o a_o creature_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o other_o creature_n be_v perfect_v by_o that_o subjection_n and_o by_o the_o contrary_n receive_v damage_n the_o same_o must_v necessary_o fall_v out_o by_o far_o great_a reason_n betwixt_o a_o creature_n and_o god_n &_o by_o perfect_a subjection_n unto_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v advance_v contrariwise_o when_o it_o shall_v like_o the_o prodigal_a child_n covet_v to_o have_v in_o private_a possession_n the_o good_n and_o substance_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o the_o state_n or_o portion_n sever_v from_o god_n our_o common_a father_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o it_o can_v but_o suffer_v great_a damage_n and_o loss_n by_o want_n famine_n shame_n dishonour_n and_o all_o other_o infortunate_a accident_n of_o the_o snare_n and_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n chap._n v._n let_v we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o to_o wit_n the_o general_a obligation_n in_o which_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n &_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o he_o and_o have_v now_o find_v out_o how_o full_o this_o obligation_n be_v discharge_v by_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o a_o worldly_a course_n how_o far_o it_o be_v from_o be_v fulfil_v that_o reflect_v upon_o the_o miserable_a and_o dangerous_a state_n of_o a_o secular_a life_n we_o may_v better_o understand_v the_o happiness_n of_o religion_n for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o goal_n shut_v up_o close_a prisonner_n the_o more_o misery_n he_o have_v endure_v do_v value_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o delivery_n at_o a_o true_a rate_n so_o though_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n which_o do_v high_o commend_v it_o yet_o the_o wretched_a calamity_n of_o this_o world_n be_v well_o consider_v from_o which_o religion_n do_v free_v we_o will_v make_v it_o the_o more_o desire_a and_o these_o calamity_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o hard_a to_o be_v discover_v they_o be_v no_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n but_o palpable_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v any_o eye_n to_o see_v with_o yet_o bâ—cause_n it_o usual_o happen_v that_o the_o great_a the_o spiritual_a evil_a be_v the_o less_o it_o be_v know_v and_o feel_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o dull_v the_o mind_n and_o inveigle_v it_o with_o many_o error_n we_o will_v propound_v some_o consideration_n which_o touch_v upon_o our_o very_a sense_n may_v make_v we_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o the_o truth_n place_n 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o frame_v somewhat_o to_o our_o imagination_n a_o place_n very_o steep_a and_o slippery_a where_o a_o man_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o able_a can_v hardly_o hold_v his_o foot_n and_o in_o this_o place_n one_o that_o be_v even_o eaten-out_a with_o long_a and_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o whole_o decay_v and_o round_o about_o he_o not_o one_o but_o very_o many_o strong_a and_o able_a man_n press_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v he_o fall_v such_o a_o one_o therefore_o stand_v in_o such_o a_o place_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v save_v himself_o this_o steep_a and_o slippery_a place_n be_v the_o world_n all_o man_n be_v those_o that_o be_v so_o sick_a and_o feeble_a the_o devil_n bear_v we_o this_o great_a malice_n and_o be_v thus_o diligent_a to_o work_v we_o mischief_n the_o world_n without_o doubt_n be_v steep_a and_o slippery_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a in_o it_o then_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v and_o from_o fall_v so_o dangerous_o that_o if_o once_o our_o foot_n begin_v to_o fail_v we_o can_v hardly_o recover_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v run_v down_o headlong_o and_o bruise_v ourselves_o upon_o all_o the_o rock_n of_o vice_n the_o steepnes_n and_o slipperine_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o allurement_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v yet_o if_o we_o will_v sum_n they_o up_o in_o brief_a they_o may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o head_n first_o the_o corrupt_a &_o wicked_a law_n whâ—ch_v it_o have_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o order_n and_o goodness_n second_o the_o example_n of_o allewd_v &_o naughty_a life_n which_o be_v so_o familiar_a in_o it_o and_o last_o the_o infinite_a occasion_n of_o sin_n like_v so_o many_o snare_n and_o ginue_v to_o entrap_v the_o poor_a soul_n of_o man_n 3._o the_o world_n have_v his_o law_n and_o fashion_n world_n which_o he_o will_v have_v keep_v by_o his_o follower_n of_o the_o wickedness_n &_o malice_n whereof_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a law_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v these_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a bless_a be_v those_o that_o mourn_n if_o one_o strike_v thou_o on_o the_o one_o cheek_n turn_v he_o the_o other_o our_o will_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v our_o cross_n take_v up_o and_o many_o such_o like_a now_o what_o be_v the_o decree_n and_o axiom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v not_o far_o to_o seek_v nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a and_o more_o base_a than_o poverty_n nothing_o happy_a than_o to_o be_v rich._n we_o must_v cherish_v and_o pamper_v our_o body_n we_o must_v give_v ourselves_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o brave_a thing_n to_o bear_v sway_n among_o other_o to_o rule_v &_o command_v to_o be_v commend_v &_o spoken-of_a by_o every_o body_n if_o any_o body_n give_v i_o a_o ill_a word_n i_o must_v beat_v he_o if_o he_o strike_v i_o i_o must_v kill_v he_o these_o law_n be_v every_o where_o in_o force_n these_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o every_o body_n action_n thought_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o talk_n at_o home_n &_o abroad_o in_o public_a &_o in_o private_a meeting_n in_o every_o one_o mouth_n &_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o business_n no_o soon_o be_v child_n put_v to_o school_n but_o under_o their_o parent_n &_o their_o master_n elbow_n they_o learn_v these_o principle_n &_o be_v seazon_v betimes_o with_o all_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a persuasion_n of_o this_o nature_n in_o those_o tender_a year_n when_o their_o mind_n be_v most_o pliable_a &_o most_o apt_a to_o take_v impression_n but_o much_o more_o when_o they_o come_v abroad_o into_o the_o world_n and_o begin_v to_o converse_v with_o other_o for_o then_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o every_o body_n praise_v &_o practise_v that_o which_o be_v vicious_a do_v carry_v they_o into_o all_o corruption_n stream_n for_o when_o a_o man_n see_v we_o temporal_a &_o earthly_a thing_n so_o extol_v riches_n &_o honour_n &_o all_o kind_n of_o vanity_n so_o violent_o seek_v after_o who_o be_v there_o so_o wise_a or_o stout_a as_o to_o be_v able_a withstand_v the_o current_n of_o all_o man_n judgement_n speech_n and_o persuasion_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o stream_n for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o a_o narrow_a passage_n if_o he_o meâ—te_v a_o throng_n of_o people_n &_o strive_v against_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o in_o the_o crowd_n then_o to_o break_v through_o so_o when_o the_o mind_n &_o opinion_n &_o behaviour_n of_o a_o great_a many_o do_v side_n all_o one_o way_n it_o be_v far_o easy_a and_o more_o usual_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o most_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o brunt_n and_o overcome_v they_o for_o first_o our_o understanding_n be_v overrule_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o that_o think_v &_o speak_v &_o do_v otherwise_o that_o we_o can_v
hardly_o conceive_v how_o we_o can_v do_v be_o sse_v in_o take_v the_o way_n which_o be_v so_o common_a and_o so_o tread_v by_o every_o body_n or_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o wise_a &_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o conceive_v his_o error_n yet_o he_o have_v à _fw-fr great_a combat_n in_o hand_n to_o bring_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v better_o for_o he_o for_o present_o he_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o by_o whole_a troop_n of_o the_o contrary_a party_n labour_v with_o all_o might_n &_o main_a to_o put_v he_o off_o from_o it_o either_o by_o persuasion_n and_o entreaty_n or_o by_o scoff_v &_o taunt_n or_o by_o ill_a language_n behind_o his_o back_n and_o man_n alas_o at_o such_o a_o exigent_n be_v so_o weak_a &_o poor_a that_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v light_n of_o what_o man_n think_v &_o say_v of_o he_o which_o have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o many_o who_o at_o first_o have_v enter_v courageous_o upon_o a_o course_n of_o virtue_n but_o have_v be_v most_o miserable_o &_o shameful_o drive_v back_o from_o it_o by_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o vulgar_a and_o sometime_o by_o their_o friend_n sometime_o by_o their_o enemy_n tongue_n these_o therefore_o be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o world_n which_o he_o do_v strive_v to_o maintain_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n 3_o the_o second_o point_n of_o danger_n in_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a example_n it_o for_o when_o the_o disorder_n of_o other_o man_n their_o wanton_a behaviour_n &_o dishonesty_n their_o vanity_n &_o ambition_n &_o other_o sin_n be_v continual_o before_o our_o eye_n though_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v sin_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o force_n to_o perverte_a us._n either_o because_o we_o begin_v to_o think_v it_o less_o evil_a in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o general_a and_o so_o familiar_o practise_v by_o most_o man_n or_o because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n to_o do_v that_o willing_o and_o with_o ease_n which_o he_o see_v we_o a_o other_o do_v before_o he_o that_o be_v like_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o the_o reason_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v find_v a_o quick_a spur_n to_o sin_n 13.1_o then_o evil_a example_n which_o the_o wise_a man_n show_v by_o this_o similitude_n he_o that_o touch_v pitch_n shall_v be_v defile_v by_o it_o 7._o and_o he_o that_o common_v with_o the_o proud_a will_v put_v on_o pride_n and_o s._n hierome_n confirm_v it_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o imitate_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o who_o virtue_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v thou_o will_v quick_o express_v their_o vice_n and_o s._n cyprian_n say_v spect._n our_o eye_n and_o our_o ear_n be_v to_o be_v careful_o guard_v for_o we_o be_v quick_o enure_v in_o the_o vice_n to_o which_o we_o harken_v for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v of_o itself_o vicious_o enough_o incline_v what_o then_o will_v become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v provoke_v by_o axample_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n what_o will_v he_o do_v when_o he_o be_v thrust_v along_o for_o as_o in_o corporal_a thing_n fire_n be_v breed_v by_o fire_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v engender_v by_o another_o like_a unto_o it_o so_o in_o our_o soul_n pride_n breed_v pride_n and_o anger_n breed_v anger_n and_o every_o vice_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v the_o like_a vice_n in_o a_o other_o mind_n even_o though_o the_o party_n know_v not_o or_o think_v not_o of_o it_o oftentimes_o also_o though_o he_o strive_v against_o it_o for_o steal_v into_o our_o mind_n by_o our_o care_n and_o eye_n by_o little_a and_o little_a they_o cleave_v so_o fast_o that_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v some_o impression_n in_o it_o and_o alter_v it_o for_o the_o worse_o by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n where_o ill_a example_n be_v so_o rife_o and_o do_v so_o continual_o beat_v upon_o our_o soul_n and_o provoke_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n s._n augustine_n do_v so_o violent_o bewail_v his_o youth_n spend_v in_o the_o street_n of_o babylon_n as_o he_o call_v it_o where_o hear_v his_o equal_n and_o compagnions_n and_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o age_n and_o stand_v with_o he_o boast_v their_o wickedness_n and_o glory_v the_o more_o 9_o the_o great_a villainy_n they_o do_v commit_v he_o be_v provoke_v not_o only_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o to_o feign_v thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o do_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v account_v the_o more_o abject_a because_o he_o be_v the_o more_o innocent_a and_o hold_v to_o be_v more_o base_a because_o he_o be_v more_o chaste_a for_o evil_a compagnie_fw-fr be_v too_o too_o contagious_a a_o thing_n when_o we_o hear_v people_n say_v let_v we_o go_v let_v we_o do_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n not_o to_o be_v quite_o shameless_a they_o 3._o the_o three_o rock_n with_o which_o we_o meet_v in_o this_o world_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n which_o hedge_n a_o man_n in_o on_o every_o side_n and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o avoid_v they_o because_o they_o be_v in_o every_o thing_n which_o we_o handle_v and_o in_o every_o business_n we_o deal_v in_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n leo_n say_v very_o well_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o danger_n all_o thing_n full_a of_o snare_n quadrag_v lustful_n desire_n do_v egg_n we_o on_o pleasure_n way-laye_a us._n gaine_n speak_v we_o fair_a loss_n affright_v us._n a_o slander_v tongue_n be_v bitter_a and_o those_o that_o praise_v we_o say_v not_o always_o true_a and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n there_o be_v treachery_n in_o the_o open_a field_n of_o riches_n and_o treachery_n in_o the_o strayt_n of_o poverty_n those_o fill_v we_o with_o pride_n these_o fill_v we_o with_o complaint_n health_n be_v a_o temptation_n sickness_n be_v a_o temptation_n that_o make_v we_o careless_a this_o make_v we_o sad_a and_o pensive_a there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o security_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o fear_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o great_a whether_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v earthly_a give_v 11._o be_v overtake_v with_o joy_n or_o with_o care_n for_o the_o disease_n be_v alike_o whether_o a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o vain_a pleasure_n or_o groan_n under_o heavy_a vexation_n and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o place_n man_n now_o let_v we_o see_v the_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n of_o man_n that_o dwell_v in_o a_o place_n so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o peril_n which_o though_o every_o one_o do_v sufficient_o feel_v in_o himself_o by_o experience_n yet_o holy_a scripture_n do_v put_v we_o often_o in_o mind_n of_o it_o 8.21_o and_o lay_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n very_o plain_o as_o when_o it_o say_v 7.23_o the_o sense_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n hart_n be_v prone_a to_o evil_a from_o his_o youth_n &_o s._n paul_n i_o see_v a_o other_o law_n in_o my_o member_n 7.23_o fight_v against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n under_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n this_o law_n of_o the_o member_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o force_n of_o concupiscence_n which_o take_v the_o bit_n in_o her_o mouth_n will_v not_o only_o not_o be_v govern_v by_o reason_n as_o it_o ought_v but_o do_v often_o time_n bring_v it_o into_o captivity_n and_o thraldom_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o her_o lust_n which_o corruption_n and_o disorder_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o greevons_a and_o more_o full_a of_o danger_n because_o it_o be_v not_o breed_v in_o we_o of_o late_a day_n and_o by_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n but_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a which_o we_o have_v contract_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o our_o first_o father_n and_o be_v so_o inbred_a in_o our_o nature_n that_o together_o with_o nature_n we_o receive_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o be_v force_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o to_o carry_v it_o about_o we_o and_o do_v moreover_o increase_v it_o daily_o by_o our_o own_o offence_n and_o wickedness_n 4._o s._n thomas_n do_v teach_v that_o by_o that_o one_o sin_n which_o original_o in_o adam_n we_o all_o commit_v sin_n we_o receive_v in_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n four_o most_o grievous_a wound_n which_o by_o every_o sin_n which_o afterward_o we_o commit_v wax_v green_a again_o and_o become_v far_o more_o foul_a and_o worse_o the_o first_o wound_n be_v ignorance_n which_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o prudence_n and_o wisdom_n 2._o do_v almost_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n the_o second_o wound_n be_v malice_n which_o bereave_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o justice_n do_v thrust_v it_o always_o upon_o that_o which_o
be_v forgive_v be_v not_o without_o fear_n for_o a_o man_n may_v say_v if_o it_o be_v true_o forgive_v what_o need_v i_o fear_v or_o if_o i_o have_v cause_n still_o to_o fear_v certain_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_o forgive_v i_o enough_o but_o doubtless_o both_o our_o eternal_a weal_n be_v a_o business_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n that_o man_n have_v great_a reason_n never_o to_o think_v themselves_o safe_a enough_o and_o sin_n itself_o be_v so_o fowâ—e_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o can_v sufficient_o express_v our_o hatred_n against_o it_o unless_o we_o voluntary_o revenge_v ourselves_o upon_o it_o and_o punish_v those_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n which_o have_v wrought_v we_o so_o much_o mischief_n for_o that_o be_v very_o true_a and_o well_o to_o be_v consider_v 17._o which_o s._n gregory_n say_v that_o our_o lord_n do_v remit_v no_o sin_n without_o some_o punishment_n or_o other_o for_o either_o we_o must_v pursue_v it_o with_o tear_n or_o he_o will_v reserve_v it_o to_o his_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o he_o prove_v in_o a_o other_o place_n 17._o by_o that_o which_o job_n say_v to_o god_n know_v that_o thou_o spare_v not_o he_o that_o offend_v god_n spare_v not_o the_o offender_n because_o he_o let_v not_o the_o sin_n pass_v without_o punishment_n for_o either_o man_n himself_o do_v punish_v it_o in_o himself_o by_o penance_n or_o god_n do_v punish_v it_o take_v revenge_n upon_o man_n therefore_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o offence_n august_n because_o it_o be_v never_o remit_v without_o revenge_n to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustin_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v as_o possidonâ—us_n write_v of_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o praise_n that_o no_o priest_n live_v he_o never_o so_o worthy_o shall_v ever_o think_v of_o depart_v this_o life_n without_o just_a &_o convenient_a penance_n and_o see_v it_o must_v be_v do_v where_o can_v it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o do_v then_o in_o religion_n which_o be_v a_o course_n in_o great_a part_n erect_v for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o offence_n of_o our_o life_n past_a and_o if_o we_o will_v know_v what_o mean_v religion_n have_v to_o this_o effect_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o powerful_a in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n religion_n and_o have_v many_o way_n to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v which_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o body_n and_o some_o that_o concern_v the_o mind_n the_o body_n give_v continual_a matter_n of_o suffering_n and_o endure_v very_o much_o and_o the_o very_a renounce_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n be_v penance_n enough_o of_o itself_o for_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v hard_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v delightful_a and_o to_o which_o it_o be_v natural_o incline_v as_o from_o marriage_n and_o dainty_a fare_n from_o companie-keeping_a hunt_v and_o hawk_v game_a meet_v at_o play_n and_o such_o other_o sport_n and_o pastime_n wherewith_o man_n be_v so_o much_o carry_v away_o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o religious_a people_n may_v with_o good_a reason_n be_v say_v to_o live_v in_o continual_a penance_n because_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o which_o natural_o do_v content_v we_o be_v very_o bitter_a pop_n 2_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o a_o religious_a life_n which_o be_v so_o harsh_a &_o distasteful_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o so_o ordinary_a withal_o among_o religious_a people_n that_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v their_o manner_n of_o painful_a live_n better_a then_o by_o call_v they_o crucify_a man_n signify_v that_o they_o live_v perpetual_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nail_v upon_o a_o crosse._n for_o first_o their_o poverty_n bring_v many_o daily_a trouble_n and_o inconvenience_n with_o it_o in_o their_o diet_n and_o clothing_n and_o habitation_n and_o furniture_n and_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o great_o help_v towards_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v because_o they_o willing_o endure_v it_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n beside_o other_o exercise_n more_o heavy_a and_o irksome_a which_o religious_a discipline_n do_v require_v as_o fast_v and_o watch_v and_o other_o austerity_n of_o the_o body_n which_o the_o fervour_n and_o devotion_n of_o every_o one_o do_v invent_v or_o every_o one_o be_v particular_a institute_n do_v put_v upon_o they_o to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o labour_n and_o toil_n which_o ofttimes_o they_o undergo_v for_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o their_o neighbour_n day_n and_o night_n refuse_v no_o place_n nor_o time_n nor_o season_n to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o these_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o body_n mind_n 3._o the_o function_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o more_o apt_a for_o satisfaction_n special_o the_o continual_a exercise_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n as_o humility_n obedience_n charity_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n of_o all_o condition_n of_o which_o virtue_n religion_n be_v full_a not_o only_a increase_a our_o reward_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o but_o great_o help_v to_o the_o perfect_a blotting-out_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o chief_o by_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o own_o will_n which_o every_o one_o do_v partly_o practice_v within_o himself_o break_v and_o cuâ—bing_v the_o violent_a motion_n of_o sensuality_n mortify_v his_o eye_n and_o taste_v and_o other_o sense_n and_o inclination_n and_o be_v partly_o lay_v upon_o he_o by_o his_o superior_n and_o governor_n penance_n for_o by_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o will_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o live_v in_o continual_a restraint_n of_o his_o own_o will_n which_o be_v the_o hard_a &_o the_o most_o profitable_a act_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v because_o in_o every_o act_n of_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o man_n reject_v and_o contemn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o wilful_o follow_v his_o own_o course_n and_o consequent_o we_o can_v make_v god_n better_a nor_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n then_o by_o deliver_v the_o same_o will_n of_o we_o as_o the_o party_n that_o be_v guilty_a to_o god_n who_o it_o have_v offend_v bind_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n and_o foot_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o our_o vow_n special_o of_o obedience_n that_o as_o it_o have_v overlash_v by_o take_v overmuch_o delight_v in_o pleasure_n and_o pastime_n it_o may_v make_v recompense_n again_o by_o perform_v and_o endure_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a and_o distasteful_a 4._o and_o certain_o body_n if_o we_o consider_v the_o nature_n and_o intention_n of_o penance_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o mind_n then_o upon_o the_o body_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n that_o sin_v the_o mind_n command_v the_o body_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o study_v the_o several_a way_n of_o work_a mischief_n and_o consequent_o it_o deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n special_o see_v most_o sin_n be_v commit_v only_o in_o mind_n without_o any_o act_n at_o all_o of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sin_n of_o pride_n which_o be_v many_o and_o of_o envy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o all_o those_o which_o pass_v only_o in_o thought_n &_o inward_a consent_n to_o evil_a whereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o penance_n do_v chief_o consist_v in_o punish_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n and_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o fit_a if_o not_o the_o only_a fit_a place_n for_o it_o 3._o wherefore_o s._n thomas_n in_o the_o treatise_n which_o he_o write_v of_o spiritual_a perfection_n say_v well_o that_o in_o religion_n there_o be_v not_o only_o perfect_a charity_n but_o perfect_a penance_n and_o that_o no_o satisfaction_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o penance_n of_o religious_a people_n that_o consecrate_v themselves_o to_o god_n and_o give_v a_o good_a reason_n course_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v compel_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o religious_a course_n though_o he_o have_v commit_v never_o so_o many_o enormous_a offence_n in_o regard_n that_o the_o work_n of_o religion_n exceed_v whatsoever_o private_a or_o public_a satisfaction_n and_o punishment_n which_o may_v be_v due_a or_o ever_o be_v at_o any_o time_n or_o can_v be_v enjoin_v for_o any_o offence_n 5._o and_o moreover_o two_o thing_n concur_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o penance_n which_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v consider_v for_o other_o work_n of_o penance_n elsewhere_o the_o sharp_a they_o be_v be_v also_o the_o more_o effectual_a and_o fit_a to_o purge_v our_o soul_n and_o if_o they_o be_v mild_a and_o easy_a they_o be_v the_o less_o avaylable_a but_o religious_a discipline_n which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n thomas_n be_v the_o great_a kind_n of_o penance_n that_o can_v be_v be_v not_o sharp_a and_o terrible_a but_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a for_o it_o
do_v not_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v punish_v ourselves_o with_o much_o fast_n long_o discipline_v watch_v whole_a night_n together_o and_o such_o like_a austerity_n which_o every_o man_n body_n or_o year_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v but_o rather_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o firm_a resolution_n of_o the_o mind_n despise_v all_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n and_o in_o obedience_n of_o the_o easiness_n and_o pleasantness_n whereof_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o speak_v at_o large_a 6_o and_o the_o holy_a canon_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v as_o much_o for_o whereas_o one_o astulphus_n have_v murder_v his_o wife_n adm._n pope_n pius_n exhort_v he_o first_o to_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o religious_a course_n that_o be_v as_o he_o speak_v humble_v under_o the_o command_n of_o his_o prelate_n and_o holpen_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o brethren_n he_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n of_o god_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o course_n he_o enjoin_v he_o diverse_a grievous_a pennance_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v continual_o as_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n not_o to_o marry_v nor_o use_v the_o bath_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v affright_v a_o man_n to_o hear_v they_o whereby_o we_o may_v guess_v how_o much_o easy_o it_o be_v to_o satisfy_v god_n in_o religion_n then_o in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v more_o full_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o obedience_n and_o humility_n which_o we_o profess_v under_o our_o superior_n and_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o spiritual_a brethren_n which_o be_v the_o two_o cause_n which_o the_o pope_n do_v touch_v upon_o 7._o final_o that_o which_o s._n gregory_n the_o great_a be_v so_o famous_a a_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n do_v teach_v be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v as_o prove_v evident_o that_o the_o abandon_v of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o best_a and_o most_o wholesome_a kind_n of_o satisfaction_n but_o in_o a_o manner_n necessary_a sometime_o special_o if_o we_o be_v desirous_a to_o offer_v a_o perfect_a and_o entire_a satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n discourse_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o s._n john_n baptist_n luang_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v work_n of_o penance_n but_o worthy_a woâ—ks_n of_o penance_n he_o declare_v himself_o in_o this_o manner_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v of_o worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o body_n that_o have_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a he_o deserve_v to_o use_v lawful_a thing_n and_o follow_v work_n of_o virtue_n so_o that_o if_o he_o will_v he_o need_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n but_o if_o one_o have_v fall_v into_o fornication_n or_o adultery_n which_o be_v worse_o he_o must_v debar_v himself_o the_o more_o from_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a in_o regard_n he_o can_v but_o remember_v he_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v unlawful_a deb_fw-mi 8._o s._n bernard_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o among_o other_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v why_o a_o religious_a man_n must_v make_v account_n that_o he_o owe_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n whole_o to_o god_n he_o reckon_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a my_o sin_n past_a say_v he_o do_v require_v of_o i_o my_o life_n to_o come_v that_o i_o do_v worthy_a work_n of_o penance_n and_o bethink_v myself_o of_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o my_o soul_n i_o have_v sin_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v multiply_v and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o behold_v the_o heaven_n on_o high_a how_o therefore_o shall_v i_o number_v that_o which_o be_v without_o number_n how_o shall_v i_o satisfy_v where_o i_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o last_o fâ—â—thing_n and_o who_o understand_v his_o sin_n that_o heavenly_a flute_n s._n ambrose_n say_v i_o have_v find_v it_o easy_a to_o meet_v with_o those_o that_o have_v preserve_v themselves_o innocent_a then_o that_o have_v do_v worthy_a penance_n when_o therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v consecrate_v all_o thy_o life_n all_o thy_o thought_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v or_o can_v do_v to_o this_o one_o thing_n can_v it_o be_v any_o thing_n or_o repute_v any_o thing_n worth_n a_o little_a before_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o the_o life_n which_o christ_n â—ave_n fâ—r_v thou_o and_o now_o the_o memory_n of_o thy_o former_a offence_n demand_v it_o all_o again_o leap_v 9_o he_o confiâ—meth_v the_o same_o thing_n a_o other_o way_n else_o where_o say_v that_o when_o a_o man_n haâ—h_v once_o cleave_v to_o the_o world_n by_o sin_n he_o must_v quite_o forsake_v his_o own_o will_n wherewith_o he_o sin_v and_o the_o world_n for_o who_o sake_n he_o sin_v if_o he_o will_v perfect_o satisfy_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o second_o baptism_n his_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v make_v our_o first_o covenant_n void_a we_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o o_o lord_n oblige_v ourselves_o again_o to_o satan_n &_o his_o work_n put_v our_o neck_n willing_o under_o the_o yoke_n of_o iniquity_n and_o subiect_v ourselves_o to_o a_o most_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n it_o be_v fit_v we_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o we_o must_v necessary_o make_v a_o second_o covenant_n a_o second_o profession_n and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n we_o must_v also_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o our_o own_o wil._n the_o world_n beguile_v we_o our_o will_n betray_v us._n in_o our_o first_o baptism_n when_o our_o own_o will_n have_v do_v we_o no_o harm_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n but_o now_o that_o we_o have_v apparent_o smart_v for_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o deceitful_a world_n and_o the_o unfaithfulnes_n of_o our_o own_o will_n in_o this_o second_o baptism_n of_o our_o conversion_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o we_o shall_v do_v worthy_o and_o not_o unwise_o if_o we_o be_v careful_a not_o only_o to_o renew_v the_o former_a covenant_n but_o to_o strengthen_v it_o renounce_v also_o and_o deny_v our_o affection_n thus_o far_o s._n bernard_n and_o i_o find_v that_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n invite_v man_n to_o a_o religious_a life_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v case_v themselves_o of_o the_o heavy_a weight_n of_o their_o sin_n as_o s._n romualdus_n religion_n who_o persuade_v peter_n vâ—seolus_n king_n of_o dalmatia_n to_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o forsake_v the_o world_n to_o the_o astonishment_n of_o all_o man_n for_o a_o murder_n which_o he_o have_v commit_v he_o persuade_v also_o thamnus_fw-la to_o do_v the_o like_a who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o favourite_n of_o otho_n the_o emperor_n that_o they_o sit_v at_o one_o table_n and_o wear_v one_o a_o other_o be_v garment_n but_o thamnus_fw-la have_v put_v crescentius_n a_o senator_n to_o death_n against_o his_o faith_n and_o promise_v give_v he_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n he_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o same_o he_o persuade_v with_o count_n olibanus_fw-la a_o great_a man_n in_o france_n who_o after_o many_o heinous_a offence_n commit_v be_v touch_v with_o remorse_n come_v to_o s._n romualdus_n his_o celle_n with_o a_o great_a train_n and_o lay_v open_v his_o whole_a life_n unto_o he_o when_o the_o saint_n have_v hear_v he_o he_o tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v but_o by_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o count_n have_v quite_o other_o thought_n in_o his_o head_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o call_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n &_o abbot_n which_o be_v in_o his_o company_n he_o advise_v with_o they_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o they_o answer_v with_o one_o voice_n that_o s._n romualdus_n have_v tell_v he_o the_o very_a truth_n and_o that_o fear_v only_o have_v hinder_v they_o from_o tell_v he_o the_o same_o thing_n before_o then_o olibanus_fw-la in_o private_a conference_n agree_v with_o the_o holy_a man_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o in_o effect_n do_v it_o not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o great_a admiration_n of_o all_o that_o know_v he_o whereupon_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o if_o any_o body_n find_v himself_o load_v with_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v clear_v of_o they_o as_o every_o one_o ought_v to_o desire_v and_o labour_n for_o it_o no_o way_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o religious_a course_n either_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n or_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o of_o many_o other_o prâ—â—â—â—atives_n in_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v the_o three_o fruit_n of_o religion_n
religious_a people_n find_v great_a ease_n and_o perform_v it_o with_o little_a or_o no_o difficulty_n the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v many_o and_o first_o because_o as_o we_o say_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o source_n and_o head_n of_o many_o other_o commodity_n religion_n do_v take_v away_o the_o matter_n almost_o of_o all_o sin_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v take_v away_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o itself_o be_v easy_a for_o our_o will_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o flame_n or_o fire_n the_o fuel_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v the_o presence_n of_o a_o please_a object_n put_v this_o fuel_n to_o it_o and_o present_o it_o will_v flame_v up_o take_v away_o the_o fuel_n and_o either_o it_o will_v not_o kindle_v at_o all_o or_o much_o more_o slow_o and_o remisse_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o religion_n do_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o allurement_n thereof_o and_o so_o s._n basil_n even_o for_o this_o reason_n say_v sut_o that_o religion_n be_v high_o to_o be_v esteem_v term_v it_o a_o quiet_a life_n void_a of_o multiplicity_n of_o business_n and_o a_o help_n to_o the_o wel-obseruing_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n religion_n 3._o a_o second_o cause_n why_o religious_a people_n find_v so_o much_o case_n in_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o strength_n and_o vigour_n which_o a_o soul_n get_v by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o the_o practice_n of_o religious_a discipline_n grow_v into_o great_a hatred_n of_o all_o vice_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o great_a love_n of_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n abhor_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n not_o only_o because_o god_n be_v offend_v therewith_o but_o because_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o mâ—st_o ugly_a and_o deform_a 4._o a_o three_o reason_n iâ—_n because_o whereas_o all_o man_n must_v common_o be_v induce_v to_o sin_n out_o of_o conâ—â—ovines_n or_o ambition_n or_o incontinency_n either_o direct_o offend_v in_o these_o thing_n or_o to_o compass_v their_o pretence_n in_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o these_o poison_a root_n be_v find_v in_o religion_n but_o the_o 〈…〉_z arie_o virtue_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o desire_n of_o temporal_a thing_n profe_v 〈…〉_z mble_a obedience_n in_o steed_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o rule_n the_o flower_n of_o 〈◊〉_d in_o steed_n of_o filthy_a lust_n religion_n 5._o beside_o religious_a people_n be_v always_o employ_v in_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o therefore_o do_v more_o easy_o perform_v those_o which_o be_v of_o lesser_a moment_n for_o as_o to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v use_v himself_o every_o day_n to_o carry_v a_o hundred_o weight_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o carry_v twenty_o so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v forsake_v all_o his_o own_o land_n and_o live_n what_o hard_a matter_n will_v it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o withhold_v himself_o from_o taking-away_a or_o covet_v that_o which_o be_v another_o and_o be_v accustom_v to_o carry_v the_o yoke_n of_o obedience_n how_o can_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v the_o temptation_n of_o ambition_n and_o desire_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n eusebius_n 6._o this_o be_v that_o which_o eusebius_n a_o man_n of_o great_a sanctity_n teach_v we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o his_o history_n for_o have_v on_o a_o time_n over-curious_o behold_v certain_a husbandman_n that_o be_v plough_v for_o punishment_n of_o this_o small_a fault_n he_o put_v a_o iron_n collar_n about_o his_o own_o neck_n and_o fasten_v it_o with_o a_o chain_n about_o his_o middle_n so_o that_o of_o force_n he_o must_v always_o hold_v his_o head_n downward_o and_o this_o penance_n he_o endure_v forty_o year_n together_o never_o be_v able_a to_o rear_v himself_o and_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o do_v so_o and_o what_o benefit_n he_o hope_v thereby_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d satan_n from_o great_a combat_n and_o from_o tempt_v he_o with_o pride_n or_o wantoness_n to_o these_o small_a conflict_n in_o which_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v overcome_v there_o be_v no_o great_a harm_n do_v if_o he_o do_v overcome_v the_o great_a shame_n be_v the_o devil_n that_n can_v not_o be_v master_n in_o such_o small_a trifle_n a_o memorable_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o so_o spiritual_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o our_o purpose_n that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o religious_a man_n be_v the_o far_o from_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o regard_n they_o take_v so_o much_o care_n to_o perform_v many_o small_a thing_n pertain_v to_o his_o service_n 6._o a_o four_o reason_n of_o this_o facility_n in_o keep_v the_o precept_n draw_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v that_o this_o course_n of_o life_n be_v above_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o do_v lift_v a_o man_n above_o that_o which_o the_o law_n require_v and_o as_o in_o a_o schrole_n where_o there_o be_v many_o form_n according_a to_o the_o several_a capacity_n of_o the_o scholar_n and_o the_o progress_n which_o they_o have_v make_v in_o learning_n they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o high_a form_n do_v the_o exercise_n with_o great_a ease_n which_o they_o of_o the_o low_a form_n can_v not_o at_o all_o or_o very_o hardly_o perform_v so_o they_o that_o walk_v this_o high_a way_n of_o perfection_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o feel_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o precept_n they_o be_v so_o light_a unto_o they_o because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o their_o ability_n be_v great_a &_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v enable_v they_o the_o more_o wherefore_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o this_o to_o be_v find_v in_o religion_n that_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n constant_o with_o great_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o with_o very_o little_a danger_n of_o ever_o sin_v against_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v any_o other_o benefit_n by_o it_o for_o the_o more_o it_o enable_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n the_o more_o certain_a and_o easy_a it_o do_v make_v our_o passage_n to_o eternal_a glory_n to_o which_o we_o must_v come_v by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n the_o eight_o fruit_n of_o religion_n proceed_v from_o the_o humble_a lowliness_n of_o the_o state_n chap._n xx._n another_o great_a commodity_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v void_a of_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n ostentation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o outward_a show_n low_a and_o humble_a that_o every_o religious_a man_n may_v true_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n david_n 11_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o sinner_n for_o religion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v elsewhere_a be_v true_o the_o hâ—use_n and_o household_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o religious_a certain_o do_v choose_v this_o abjection_n because_o neither_o mâ—annes_n of_o birth_n nor_o necessity_n do_v enforce_v it_o upon_o they_o 11_o but_o tâ—ey_v undertake_v iâ—_n voluntary_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n s._n bernard_n do_v so_o high_o esteem_v this_o benefit_n that_o he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o direct_a sign_n of_o predestination_n for_o in_o one_o of_o 〈◊〉_d sâ—rmâ—ns_n turn_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o brethren_n thus_o he_o speak_v who_o know_v whether_o all_o your_o name_n who_o be_v here_o present_a be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o sign_v in_o the_o book_n of_o predestination_n i_o think_v i_o see_v in_o the_o conversation_n of_o so_o great_a humility_n sâ—me_v â—iâ—nes_n of_o your_o vocation_n and_o justification_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v persevere_v in_o the_o course_n you_o have_v undertake_v that_o by_o humility_n you_o may_v ascend_v to_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o it_o he_o that_o go_v otherwise_o do_v rather_o fall_v for_o humility_n alone_o exalt_v humility_n alone_o lead_v to_o life_n if_o therefore_o we_o be_v of_o s._n bernard_n mind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v envy_v secular_a people_n their_o preferment_n or_o purple_a robe_n or_o external_a pomp_n rather_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o very_o beneficial_a and_o high_o glorious_a that_o we_o live_v without_o glory_n because_o this_o humility_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assure_a way_n but_o as_o he_o say_v the_o only_o way_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o be_v particular_o rich_a in_o three_o commodity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o privilege_n which_o here_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o religion_n 2._o first_o god_n do_v particular_o affect_v this_o kind_n of_o humble_a state_n and_o communicate_v himself_o and_o his_o heavenly_a treasure_n with_o it_o more_o plentiful_o more_o familiar_o and_o with_o great_a sweetness_n a_o strange_a thing_n yet_o
to_o account_v in_o judgement_n bear_v their_o bundle_n hence_o the_o psalmist_n say_v again_o of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a who_o have_v not_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a for_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a 23.4_o who_o think_v only_o of_o thing_n present_a mind_v not_o those_o that_o follow_v for_o ever_o he_o receive_v his_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o neglect_v the_o life_n thereof_o do_v prefer_v the_o care_n of_o the_o body_n before_o it_o but_o the_o justice_n receive_v not_o their_o soul_n in_o vain_a who_o with_o continual_a attention_n refer_v all_o that_o they_o do_v in_o their_o body_n to_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o soul_n that_o when_o the_o work_n be_v past_a the_o cause_n of_o the_o work_n may_v not_o pass_v away_o which_o purchase_v the_o reward_n of_o life_n after_o this_o life_n 3._o among_o these_o just_a man_n who_o s._n gregory_n commend_v religious_a people_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v reckon_v but_o we_o be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o state_n itself_o do_v give_v they_o great_a advantage_n above_o other_o in_o it_o cant._n two_o thing_n therefore_o be_v require_v to_o merit_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v and_o the_o end_n for_o which_o we_o do_v it_o this_o s._n bernard_n call_v the_o two_o cheek_n of_o the_o spouse_n he_o that_o want_v either_o of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v exceed_o deform_v much_o more_o if_o he_o want_v they_o both_o he_o that_o handle_v temporal_a thing_n for_o temporal_a respect_n want_v both_o he_o that_o do_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o a_o temporal_a end_n be_v deform_v in_o one_o of_o they_o now_o that_o in_o which_o religious_a people_n bestow_v themselves_o be_v god_n own_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o in_o a_o manner_n uncredible_a what_o advantage_n they_o have_v of_o secular_a people_n for_o there_o be_v usual_o two_o thing_n in_o secular_a people_n which_o do_v lessen_v their_o merit_n people_n or_o deprive_v they_o whole_o of_o it_o first_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n busy_a themselves_o in_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o to_o maintain_v their_o child_n and_o family_n to_o place_v their_o daughter_n to_o furnish_v all_o other_o charge_n of_o housekeep_v second_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v it_o be_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o their_o own_o private_a commodity_n their_o thought_n run_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o how_o they_o and_o they_o may_v live_v in_o plenty_n and_o ease_n now_o he_o that_o take_v pain_n only_o for_o himself_o and_o for_o his_o own_o benefit_n serve_v himself_o and_o no_o body_n else_o and_o therefore_o can_v without_o impudency_n and_o injustice_n demand_v reward_n or_o hire_v of_o a_o other_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o the_o work_n of_o most_o man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o equity_n of_o god_n himself_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o noâ—_n current_n the_o truth_n whereof_o be_v on_o a_o time_n show_v in_o a_o strange_a vision_n to_o the_o great_a arsenius_n arsenius_n a_o famous_a heremit_fw-la first_o he_o think_v he_o see_v a_o man_n very_o busy_a in_o cut_v down_o wood_n and_o when_o he_o have_v bind_v it_o up_o in_o a_o bundle_n he_o be_v take_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o can_v not_o it_o be_v so_o big_a &_o heavy_a &_o to_o help_v himself_o he_o still_o cut_v down_o more_o wood_n &_o make_v his_o burden_n big_a and_o big_a again_o he_o see_v another_o labour_v all_o day_n to_o draw_v water_n and_o when_o he_o have_v it_o he_o pour_v it_o into_o a_o vessel_n without_o a_o bottom_n &_o it_o run_v all_o away_o this_o vision_n a_o angel_n interpret_v unto_o he_o &_o say_v that_o the_o first_o be_v they_o that_o heap_n sin_n upon_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v they_o that_o do_v their_o work_n for_o humane_a end_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o work_n present_o perish_v and_o avayle_v they_o nothing_o towards_o life_n everlasting_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o as_o certain_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o the_o world_n so_o wise_a and_o wary_a as_o to_o direct_v their_o action_n careful_o to_o god_n yet_o the_o action_n themselves_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n earthly_a they_o must_v be_v continual_o labour_v and_o toil_a to_o raise_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o up_o from_o the_o earth_n which_o endeavour_n of_o theirâ—_n be_v somewhat_o violent_a can_v last_v long_o and_o so_o they_o quick_o shrink_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n again_o servant_n as_o their_o nature_n draw_v they_o it_o happen_v quite_o otherwise_o with_o religious_a people_n for_o first_o forsake_v their_o own_o house_n and_o good_n they_o be_v take_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o his_o family_n and_o consequent_o whatsoever_o business_n they_o have_v there_o it_o be_v proper_o god_n and_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v employ_v in_o it_o they_o labour_v for_o god_n and_o not_o for_o themselves_o so_o that_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o state_n of_o a_o secular_a man_n that_o live_v well_o and_o upright_o with_o the_o state_n of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v in_o religion_n there_o be_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o they_o that_o the_o one_o serve_v as_o a_o friend_n the_o other_o as_o a_o servant_n a_o friend_n by_o entreaty_n or_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n may_v do_v his_o friend_n some_o service_n but_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o live_v of_o himself_o and_o must_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o occasion_n a_o servant_n that_o dwell_v with_o his_o master_n all_o that_o he_o do_v must_v be_v for_o his_o master_n be_v service_n so_o when_o a_o religious_a man_n have_v leave_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o put_v himself_o into_o the_o service_n of_o god_n he_o must_v of_o force_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o attend_v god_n almightie_n business_n and_o day_n and_o night_n wait_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o because_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o private_a affair_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o purpose_n but_o by_o distance_n of_o place_n and_o absence_n from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o 4._o moreover_o spiritual_a that_o which_o we_o handle_v in_o religion_n be_v not_o proper_o earthly_a but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n spiritual_a or_o mingle_v with_o some_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o all_o that_o a_o religious_a man_n do_v may_v be_v reduce_v to_o three_o head_n first_o be_v the_o action_n which_o be_v immediate_o direct_v to_o god_n as_o prayer_n contemplation_n the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n charity_n penance_n internal_a by_o contrition_n of_o hart_n and_o external_a by_o punish_v the_o body_n in_o which_o action_n a_o religious_a man_n spend_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o body_n can_v make_v any_o doubt_n but_o they_o tend_v direct_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n without_o any_o labour_n of_o we_o to_o god_n and_o deserve_v a_o reward_n at_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v other_o work_n that_o be_v external_a yet_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a bowel_n of_o religion_n as_o to_o preach_v to_o hear_v confession_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o devotion_n to_o give_v good_a advice_n to_o those_o that_o ask_v it_o and_o ofttimes_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o ask_v it_o 2._o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v opportunity_n and_o importune_o final_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v for_o the_o spiritual_a help_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v the_o employment_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v preparation_n to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n to_o study_v private_o or_o in_o public_a school_n to_o dispute_v to_o write_v that_o thereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v themselves_o or_o other_o and_o such_o like_a these_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o immediate_o set_v upon_o god_n as_o the_o former_a yet_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o consequent_o unless_o they_o be_v wrest_v and_o corrupt_v by_o a_o different_a end_n and_o intention_n from_o without_o they_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o grateful_a to_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o employment_n of_o a_o secular_a and_o a_o religious_a man_n because_o these_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n spiritual_a and_o meritorious_a unless_o they_o be_v mar_v by_o some_o extrinsical_a accident_n secular_a people_n business_n be_v of_o itself_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a and_o always_o cleave_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o die_v with_o it_o unless_o it_o be_v raise_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n and_o who_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o able_a amid_o so_o much_o weakness_n as_o be_v in_o a_o secular_a life_n as_o to_o stand_v perpetual_a sentinel_n watch_v over_o his_o work_n and_o always_o to_o keep_v his_o bow_n at_o that_o full_a bent_n that_o his_o arrow_n his_o action_n i_o mean_v may_v fly_v aloft_o
special_a token_n and_o full_a of_o comfort_n be_v give_v we_o by_o our_o saviour_n as_o a_o evident_a sign_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n or_o damnation_n in_o these_o word_n the_o way_n which_o lead_v to_o perdition_n 7.13_o be_v broad_a and_o spacious_a and_o contrariwise_o how_o narrow_a be_v the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n straight_o which_o lead_v to_o life_n s._n gregory_n do_v tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n 17_o that_o this_o narrow_a gate_n and_o way_n be_v religion_n what_o be_v more_o narrow_a to_o a_o man_n mind_n then_o to_o break_v his_o own_o will_n of_o which_o break_v truth_n itself_o say_v enter_v by_o the_o narrow_a gate_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o broad_a and_o wide_a than_o never_o to_o strive_v against_o his_o own_o will_n but_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v without_o restraint_n whither-soev_a the_o motion_n of_o his_o will_n do_v lead_v he_o for_o these_o and_o the_o like_a cause_n 7._o religion_n be_v a_o very_a certain_a sign_n of_o predestination_n insomuch_o that_o s._n laurence_n justinian_n say_v whosoever_o have_v be_v call_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o just_a let_v he_o assure_o hope_v to_o enter_v that_o heavenly_a hierusaâ—em_n after_o the_o end_n of_o this_o pilgrimage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o have_v the_o company_n of_o such_o a_o brotherhood_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sever_v from_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o shut_v out_o of_o that_o 6._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o stand_v upon_o conjecture_n or_o upon_o reason_n in_o this_o maâ—ter_n see_v we_o have_v a_o plain_a promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n religious_a every_o one_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o house_n or_o land_n for_o i_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o possess_v life_n everlasting_a this_o s._n matthew_n s._n mark_n &_o s._n luke_n do_v deliver_v almost_o in_o the_o selfsame_a word_n 29_o which_o may_v be_v a_o argument_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v it_o particular_o know_v for_o a_o most_o certain_a truth_n â—1_n of_o the_o hundred-fold_n 18.29_o which_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n i_o will_v treat_v elsewhere_a when_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n now_o i_o will_v only_o speak_v of_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o a_o evident_a token_n of_o predestination_n and_o we_o may_v consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o make_v this_o promise_n what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v promise_v and_o in_o what_o word_n he_o that_o make_v the_o promise_n be_v god_n truth_n itself_o who_o can_v mistake_v nor_o be_v change_v nor_o forget_v nor_o be_v hinder_v from_o perform_v whaâ—_n he_o will_v and_o have_v say_v wherefore_o to_o speak_v in_o term_n use_v common_o among_o man_n religious_a people_n have_v our_o sauiour_n own_o hand_n to_o show_v at_o the_o barie_n and_o tribunal-seate_n of_o god_n whereupon_o they_o may_v argue_v their_o case_n with_o god_n as_o job_n speak_v and_o demand_v eternal_a glory_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a assurance_n but_o they_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o such_o a_o exigent_n for_o the_o same_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o pass_v the_o promise_n will_v move_v he_o to_o perform_v and_o accomplish_v it_o more_o full_o then_o be_v promise_v 7._o the_o term_n wherein_o the_o promise_n be_v couch_v be_v large_a and_o pregnant_a every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v these_o thing_n this_o word_n of_o itself_o be_v so_o express_a and_o general_a that_o it_o comprehend_v all_o no_o man_n except_v that_o the_o devil_n may_v not_o have_v any_o ground_n to_o cavil_v nor_o any_o religious_a man_n to_o mistrust_v and_o yet_o s._n lâ—kâ—_n speak_v more_o signal_o 18.29_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n or_o parent_n or_o brethren_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a wherefore_o certain_o no_o man_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o promise_n neither_o poor_a nor_o rich_a nor_o noble_a nor_o mean_v neither_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v much_o nor_o he_o that_o have_v leave_v little_a so_o he_o leave_v all_o he_o have_v final_o he_o be_v not_o exclude_v that_o be_v call_v but_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o labour_n in_o the_o vinyard_n 8._o it_o be_v true_a that_o life_n everlasting_a be_v promise_v to_o many_o virtue_n as_o to_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n humility_n and_o above_o all_o to_o charity_n which_o never_o sail_v 13.8_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v yet_o all_o this_o be_v uncertain_a and_o doubtful_a for_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o love_v as_o he_o ought_v and_o upon_o the_o right_a ground_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v also_o necessary_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v almost_o of_o all_o virtue_n which_o lie_v hide_v within_o our_o soul_n can_v hardly_o be_v perceive_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o think_v he_o have_v they_o without_o danger_n of_o flatter_a himself_o and_o of_o presumption_n so_o that_o all_o our_o hope_n be_v doubtful_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o this_o one_o act_n of_o a_o religious_a man_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o so_o great_a a_o reward_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o this_o act_n be_v not_o doubtful_a obscure_a or_o hide_a but_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o be_v see_v with_o our_o very_a corporal_a eye_n that_o possible_o the_o fact_n can_v be_v question_v nor_o the_o reward_n if_o we_o sail_v not_o in_o our_o intention_n and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n 9_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v be_v life_n everlasting_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o most_o complete_a happiness_n full_a of_o bliss_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v immortal_a everlasting_a which_o our_o saviour_n call_v life_n because_o indeed_o that_o be_v the_o only_o true_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n shall_v then_o live_v when_o free_a from_o this_o lump_n of_o flesh_n or_o the_o flesh_n itself_o be_v make_v spiritual_a pure_a and_o entire_a it_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v itself_o transform_v into_o his_o brightness_n that_o be_v promise_v which_o contain_v all_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v desire_v &_o in_o truth_n more_o be_v promise_v then_o thouâ—ht_v of_o man_n can_v conceive_v or_o with_o for_o or_o understand_v how_o high_a therefore_o ought_v we_o in_o reason_n to_o value_v this_o hope_n so_o assure_v and_o this_o promise_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o promise_v confirm_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o oath_n predestination_n 10._o we_o read_v of_o s._n antony_n of_o milan_n that_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o that_o a_o certain_a layman_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v of_o no_o great_a good_a life_n be_v one_o of_o the_o elect._n whereupon_o the_o saint_n do_v carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o with_o so_o much_o respect_n and_o reverence_n that_o every_o one_o do_v wonder_n at_o it_o and_o the_o lay_v man_n himself_o be_v angry_a and_o do_v in_o a_o manner_n threaten_v he_o but_o the_o saint_n answer_v he_o can_v do_v no_o other_o than_o worship_v he_o on_o earth_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v to_o so_o great_a glory_n francis_n 11._o and_o s._n francis_n once_o in_o a_o trance_n be_v assure_v of_o his_o predestination_n when_o he_o come_v to_o himself_o cry_v out_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v glory_n and_o honour_n to_o he_o without_o end_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n he_o can_v not_o speak_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o say_v his_o breviarie_n but_o be_v still_o repeat_v these_o word_n my_o lord_n god_n be_v praise_v for_o his_o soul_n be_v over-ioy_v with_o so_o happy_a tiding_n and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n wherefore_o see_v s._n francis_n do_v so_o infinite_o rejoice_v at_o this_o kind_n of_o promise_n and_o all_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v make_v what_o account_n shall_v a_o religious_a man_n make_v of_o the_o same_o for_o betwixt_o the_o two_o promise_n there_o be_v but_o this_o one_o difference_n that_o the_o one_o be_v make_v to_o particular_a man_n the_o other_o to_o the_o state_n and_o what_o matter_n be_v it_o so_o we_o leave_v not_o the_o state_n and_o live_v according_a unto_o it_o the_o like_a we_o see_v happen_v among_o man_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n grant_v certain_a privilege_n and_o liberty_n to_o particular_a man_n and_o certain_a to_o place_n which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o because_o the_o man_n enjoy_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o those_o place_n as_o free_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v grant_v particular_o to_o themselves_o &_o they_o be_v put_v to_o no_o other_o
care_n or_o trouble_v for_o it_o but_o that_o they_o remain_v in_o those_o place_n what_o great_a comfort_n therefore_o can_v we_o have_v or_o desiâ—â—_n in_o this_o our_o pilgrimage_n or_o rather_o banishment_n 12._o the_o apostle_n come_v on_o a_o time_n to_o our_o saviour_n rejoice_v that_o in_o his_o name_n the_o devil_n do_v obey_v they_o 10.20_o our_o saviour_n make_v answer_v rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o but_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v wâ—itten_v in_o heaven_n in_o my_o opinion_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o religious_a man_n let_v other_o rejoice_v in_o their_o wealth_n or_o in_o the_o favour_n they_o be_v in_o wiâ—h_a man_n or_o in_o the_o preferment_n which_o they_o hope_v for_o or_o have_v already_o get_v we_o have_v a_o far_o great_a and_o better_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v that_o we_o have_v so_o certain_a a_o sign_n &_o token_n to_o persuade_v we_o &_o make_v we_o very_o believe_v as_o indeed_o we_o ought_v that_o our_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n draw_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o almighty_a god_n benefit_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n which_o benefit_n be_v not_o reserve_v mere_o for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o be_v the_o very_a fountain_n and_o offspring_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n which_o in_o this_o life_n be_v bestow_v upon_o us._n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v who_o god_n have_v predestinate_v these_o â—e_n have_v call_v and_o have_v call_v they_o 8.30_o he_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o and_o multipli_v his_o guilt_n upon_o they_o he_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o enemy_n either_o keep_v he_o quite_o off_o or_o give_v grace_n that_o they_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o the_o temptation_n final_o he_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o concern_v they_o either_o inward_o or_o outward_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o they_o turn_v all_o to_o their_o good_a and_o it_o fall_v out_o 17.11_o as_o our_o saviour_n a_o little_a before_o his_o passion_n say_v to_o his_o father_n who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v not_o lose_v of_o they_o â—_o because_o as_o another_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o 〈◊〉_d lust_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o no_o power_n under_o god_n can_v wrest_v they_o from_o he_o wherefore_o see_v predestination_n do_v comprehend_v all_o these_o thing_n look_v how_o much_o assurance_n religion_n do_v give_v we_o of_o our_o predestination_n so_o much_o also_o it_o give_v we_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n 13._o and_o as_o it_o work_v these_o thing_n with_o god_n so_o on_o our_o part_n it_o make_v we_o to_o love_n god_n the_o more_o us._n in_o regard_n he_o have_v love_v we_o with_o so_o great_a and_o so_o ancient_a love_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o from_o all_o eternity_n it_o make_v we_o also_o contemn_v and_o loathe_v all_o earthly_a thing_n as_o be_v full_o possess_v that_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o those_o infinite_a treasure_n through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v due_a unto_o us._n and_o lay_v up_o for_o us._n for_o as_o a_o young_a prince_n that_o be_v breed_v up_o to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o that_o hope_n to_o which_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o it_o breed_v a_o kind_n of_o majesty_n in_o he_o and_o greatness_n of_o spirit_n that_o he_o disdain_v all_o inferior_a thing_n so_o we_o also_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n must_v needs_o with_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a hart_n disdain_v all_o the_o fair_a offer_n of_o the_o world_n as_o not_o beseem_v our_o worth_n and_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o because_o a_o young_a prince_n may_v be_v cutof_a from_o his_o hope_n by_o many_o chance_n but_o they_o that_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n can_v be_v put_v by_o it_o by_o any_o force_n oâ—_n misfortune_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n god_n special_a care_n and_o protection_n chap._n xxxiii_o francis_n we_o read_v that_o s._n francis_n when_o he_o have_v found_v his_o order_n and_o that_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o advance_v it_o in_o all_o sanctity_n of_o life_n and_o regular_a discipline_n if_o any_o thing_n happen_v contrary_a or_o that_o god_n do_v reveal_v unto_o he_o any_o sinister_a accident_n that_o be_v to_o fall_v out_o hereafter_o be_v wont_a to_o give_v himself_o so_o to_o weep_v and_o grief_n that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n wherefore_o be_v once_o at_o his_o prayer_n commend_v this_o his_o family_n with_o great_a earnestness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o he_o these_o comfortable_a word_n francis_n why_o do_v thou_o trouble_v and_o vex_v thyself_o when_o any_o of_o thy_o friar_n do_v leave_v their_o order_n or_o commit_v any_o scandalous_a thing_n in_o it_o do_v thou_o take_v thyself_o to_o be_v sole_a governor_n of_o this_o flock_n and_o that_o i_o be_o not_o also_o governor_n of_o it_o high_a than_o thou_o who_o plant_v it_o but_o i_o or_o who_o call_v man_n to_o penuance_n or_o give_v they_o strength_n to_o persevere_v when_o they_o be_v call_v but_o i_o i_o bring_v they_o hither_o i_o will_v stay_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o if_o they_o fall_v i_o will_v raise_v other_o in_o their_o place_n wherefore_o i_o direct_o command_v thou_o that_o hereafter_o thou_o torment_v not_o thyself_o so_o much_o but_o know_v that_o i_o love_v this_o family_n and_o if_o one_o return_n to_o his_o vomit_n i_o will_v raise_v another_o in_o his_o place_n that_o shall_v have_v his_o crown_n and_o if_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o bear_v i_o will_v cause_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v and_o if_o there_o remain_v but_o three_o in_o it_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o ever_o leave_v it_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o my_o family_n thus_o speak_v our_o saviour_n to_o s._n francis_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v imagine_v and_o indeed_o aught_o to_o believe_v of_o all_o other_o religious_a order_n their_o cause_n be_v the_o same_o wherefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o special_a commodity_n of_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v thus_o particular_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o almighty_a god_n from_o who_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nothing_o can_v be_v hide_v who_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o can_v withstand_v so_o that_o those_o who_o he_o do_v undertake_v to_o protect_v 〈◊〉_d must_v needs_o do_v well_o 2._o now_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v god_n to_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o religious_a family_n and_o first_o of_o all_o that_o which_o himself_o give_v to_o s._n francis_n thaâ—_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o he_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o these_o institutes_n he_o call_v every_o one_o that_o enter_v into_o they_o he_o alone_o give_v they_o their_o good_a desire_n and_o grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o persevere_v wherefore_o as_o a_o father_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o workman_n of_o his_o work_n so_o god_n do_v love_n and_o take_v care_n of_o this_o so_o fair_a a_o fruit_n as_o i_o may_v call_v it_o of_o his_o womb_n 3._o another_o cause_n may_v be_v the_o increase_n of_o his_o glory_n which_o by_o every_o religious_a order_n be_v great_o labour_v and_o effect_v for_o as_o a_o gardener_n take_v care_n of_o his_o vine_n and_o fruit-tree_n and_o a_o shepherd_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o shrink_v not_o for_o heat_n or_o cold_a or_o any_o toilsome_a labour_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o commodity_n he_o reap_v thereof_o so_o god_n have_v a_o provident_a care_n of_o these_o his_o flock_n not_o only_o out_o of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mere_a mercy_n but_o if_o a_o body_n may_v be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v so_o for_o respect_n of_o some_o commodity_n and_o why_o may_v we_o not_o say_v so_o see_v s._n paul_n term_v such_o servant_n of_o god_n vessel_n sanctify_v for_o honour_n and_o profitable_a to_o our_o lord_n 21â—_n 4._o a_o three_o reason_n be_v virtue_n itself_o and_o devotion_n which_o be_v so_o very_o powerful_a with_o god_n that_o put_v we_o high_o into_o his_o favour_n it_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v neglect_v by_o he_o 40.13_o insomuch_o that_o the_o royal_a prophet_n say_v thou_o have_v receive_v i_o for_o my_o innocence_n and_o confirm_v i_o in_o thy_o sight_n for_o ever_o and_o in_o another_o psalm_n 33.16_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o the_o just_a and_o his_o ear_n in_o their_o prayer_n many_o be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o out_o of_o all_o they_o our_o lord_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o ecclesiasticus_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o our_o lord_n upon_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o 33.20_o but_o that_o which_o zacharie_n the_o prophet_n say_v 15.20_o be_v most_o remarkable_a he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n 2.8_o what_o can_v be_v
his_o tooth_n pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o trample_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o foot_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v beat_v off_o and_o so_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o most_o miserable_o every_o one_o admire_v and_o confess_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o it_o 15_o that_o also_o which_o s._n gregory_n recount_v in_o his_o dialogue_n of_o florentius_n florentiuâ—_n who_o be_v adversary_n to_o s._n benedict_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o we_o touch_v somewhat_o of_o it_o before_o this_o florentius_n have_v endeavour_v first_o to_o poison_v s._n benedict_n afterward_o he_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n by_o wanton_a object_n s._n benedict_n therefore_o think_v it_o best_a to_o give_v way_n to_o his_o wicked_a intention_n and_o void_v the_o place_n take_z most_o of_o his_o brethren_n with_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o go_v far_o when_o the_o wicked_a florentius_n come_v to_o his_o end_n by_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o house_n upon_o he_o and_o so_o lose_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a life_n together_o 16_o that_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o kind_n to_o the_o primate_n of_o armach_n in_o ireland_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o six_o armach_n be_v very_o memorable_a and_o be_v act_v upon_o a_o great_a theatre_n for_o first_o in_o england_n then_o at_o aâ—inion_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n do_v sit_v he_o speak_v much_o against_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n in_o open_a consistory_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o persist_v obstinate_o to_o prosecute_v the_o cause_n against_o they_o he_o die_v soon_o after_o and_o together_o with_o he_o all_o his_o false_a accusation_n be_v bury_v 16_o about_o twenty_o year_n after_o this_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n fall_v out_o which_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v certain_a prelate_n lead_v with_o what_o spirit_n i_o know_v not_o take_v advise_v among_o themselves_o to_o put_v down_o the_o order_n of_o s._n franâ—iâ—_n punish_v and_o to_o effect_v it_o they_o appoint_v a_o meeting_n of_o certain_a bishop_n in_o the_o window_n of_o the_o great_a church_n of_o that_o town_n there_o be_v two_o picture_n paint_v upon_o the_o glass_n one_o of_o s._n paul_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o other_o of_o s._n franâ—is_n with_o a_o crosse._n the_o sacristan_n one_o night_n hear_v as_o it_o be_v s._n paul_n say_v thus_o what_o do_v thou_o francis_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o defend_v thy_o order_n and_o s._n francis_n answer_v what_o shall_v i_o do_v i_o have_v nothing_o leave_v i_o but_o the_o cross_n and_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o patience_n s._n paul_n will_v he_o not_o to_o putup_a such_o a_o injury_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o sword_n the_o sacristan_n be_v much_o fright_v and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n come_v into_o the_o church_n he_o find_v that_o the_o two_o picture_n have_v change_v their_o weapon_n s._n paul_n have_v the_o cross_n and_o s._n fran_n have_v the_o sword_n all_o bloody_a and_o while_o he_o be_v wonder_v at_o it_o within_o himself_o the_o noise_n be_v about_o the_o town_n that_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v first_o move_v the_o business_n against_o the_o friar_n be_v find_v dead_a and_o his_o head_n cut_v off_o then_o he_o begin_v also_o to_o relate_v what_o he_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o night_n and_o show_v the_o picture_n to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o they_o may_v the_o rather_o believe_v he_o 17_o many_o such_o thing_n have_v happen_v to_o those_o that_o have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o religious_a people_n and_o few_o there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o come_v to_o ruin_v god_n fight_v for_o his_o servant_n and_o indeed_o their_o cause_n be_v so_o link_v together_o that_o he_o that_o oppose_v one_o must_v needs_o oppose_v the_o other_o wherefore_o other_o may_v glory_v if_o they_o please_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o king_n and_o bestow_v their_o whole_a time_n and_o pain_n in_o gain_v it_o our_o glory_n shall_v be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n 32.20_o our_o soul_n endure_v with_o our_o lord_n because_o he_o be_v our_o helper_n and_o protector_n our_o hart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o we_o will_v hope_v in_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o as_o he_o say_v ancient_o to_o abraham_n 15._o do_v not_o â—eare_z i_o be_o thy_o protector_n and_o thy_o very_a great_a reward_n â—or_a both_o go_v together_o and_o both_o agree_v to_o religious_a people_n if_o they_o agree_v to_o any_o body_n in_o this_o life_n that_o because_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o happiness_n or_o reward_n but_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n the_o two_o and_o twenty_o fruit_n the_o protection_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n chap._n xxxiv_o beside_o the_o manifest_a and_o assure_a protection_n of_o god_n which_o all_o religious_a enjoy_v they_o be_v to_o understand_v to_o their_o further_a comfort_n and_o benefit_n that_o our_o bless_a lady_n have_v take_v they_o into_o her_o particular_a charge_n and_o care_n defend_v and_o cherish_v they_o under_o her_o wing_n and_o protection_n for_o as_o in_o a_o great_a household_n beside_o the_o father_n who_o be_v head-governour_n it_o be_v fit_v there_o be_v a_o mother_n not_o only_o to_o breed_v child_n but_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o and_o find_v they_o necessary_n so_o though_o in_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v our_o common_a father_n who_o regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o sacred_a blood_n yet_o it_o be_v fit_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mother_n also_o who_o with_o her_o virtue_n care_n and_o desert_n may_v concur_v to_o the_o breed_n foster_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v we_o this_o health-bringing_a virgin_n as_o s._n leo_n style_v she_o pass_v be_v our_o mother_n of_o who_o s._n germany_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n virg_n a_o ancient_a grave_a author_n write_v thus_o as_o the_o breath_n which_o we_o draw_v continual_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n of_o life_n but_o a_o cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o marâ—â—_n which_o as_o he_o say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v both_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o true_o live_v and_o withal_o do_v cause_n and_o conserve_v life_n in_o they_o and_o give_v they_o comfort_v and_o help_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o she_o do_v to_o all_o that_o true_o live_v yet_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v concur_v to_o all_o natural_a effect_n but_o in_o great_a measure_n to_o those_o that_o be_v great_a and_o more_o noble_a so_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n partake_v of_o her_o light_n and_o assistance_n yet_o they_o that_o be_v high_o in_o sanctity_n and_o perfection_n religion_n doubtless_o do_v most_o of_o all_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o and_o a_o religious_a state_n have_v this_o advantage_n that_o it_o come_v very_o near_o the_o manner_n and_o fashion_n of_o life_n which_o she_o herself_o lead_v on_o earth_n for_o we_o may_v true_o glory_n that_o her_o life_n be_v a_o pattern_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n the_o manger_n and_o and_o the_o two_o young_a pigeon_n and_o many_o thing_n else_o bear_v witness_n of_o her_o poverty_n her_o marriage_n show_v her_o obedience_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o man_n who_o she_o do_v far_o excel_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o wisdom_n whaâ—_n need_v we_o speak_v of_o her_o chastity_n see_v she_o be_v the_o first_o that_o display_v the_o ensign_n thereof_o and_o hold_v it_o not_o only_o by_o purpose_n and_o constant_a resolution_n but_o by_o vow_n so_o all_o do_v write_v of_o she_o and_o s_o augustin_n in_o particular_a say_v thus_o 4._o her_o virginity_n also_o be_v the_o more_o please_a and_o acceptable_a because_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v she_o after_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o preserve_v she_o himself_o from_o a_o other_o man_n that_o will_v have_v deflower_v she_o but_o choose_v she_o when_o she_o be_v already_o dedicate_v to_o god_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v to_o the_o end_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o the_o word_n in_o which_o marie_n deliver_v her_o answer_n to_o the_o angel_n that_o bring_v her_o tiding_n of_o a_o child_n show_v as_o much_o how_o shall_v this_o be_v do_v because_o i_o know_v not_o man_n which_o true_o she_o will_v not_o have_v say_v but_o that_o she_o have_v vow_v virginity_n to_o god_n before_o but_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o israelit_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o admit_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n she_o be_v espouse_v to_o a_o just_a man_n who_o be_v not_o violent_o to_o take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o she_o have_v vow_v but_o râ—ther_o to_o preserve_v it_o from_o other_o that_o may_v be_v violent_a s._n bernard_n also_o write_v to_o the_o
authority_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o worthy_a a_o man_n in_o all_o respect_n but_o bring_v many_o solid_a reason_n for_o it_o and_o reckon_v up_o many_o commodity_n of_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o which_o in_o brief_a be_v those_o 3._o first_o other_o he_o that_o live_v alone_o must_v needs_o want_v many_o good_a thing_n and_o can_v make_v much_o use_n of_o those_o which_o he_o have_v for_o no_o one_o man_n can_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o some_o have_v one_o thing_n some_o a_o other_o that_o by_o exchange_n of_o duty_n &_o courtesy_n bestow_v upon_o one_o another_o charity_n may_v be_v maintain_v and_o that_o which_o be_v give_v a_o man_n be_v not_o give_v he_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o also_o so_o that_o in_o s._n basils_n opinion_n a_o solitary_a life_n have_v two_o incommodity_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o can_v supply_v by_o other_o what_o itself_o want_v second_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v more_o good_a part_n in_o he_o 25.27_o they_o may_v be_v for_o his_o own_o use_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n lose_v because_o they_o be_v not_o put_v out_o to_o profit_n but_o hide_v under_o ground_n which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v much_o condemn_v but_o where_o many_o live_v together_o a_o man_n live_v upon_o his_o own_o and_o help_n other_o also_o wiâ—h_v it_o and_o make_v use_v of_o that_o which_o he_o find_v in_o other_o as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o 4._o second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o company_n with_o other_o if_o he_o sail_v in_o any_o thing_n be_v tell_v of_o â—â—_o reprehend_v and_o correct_v for_o it_o and_o as_o s._n basil_n say_v the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o in_o it_o do_v make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o he_o because_o no_o man_n be_v so_o obstinate_a as_o not_o to_o prefer_v the_o opinion_n of_o many_o before_o his_o own_o single_a judgement_n 2.6_o and_o yield_v â—o_o the_o correction_n which_o proceed_v from_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o corinthians_n but_o in_o a_o solitary_a life_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o we_o do_v a_o miss_v because_o vice_n be_v sotile_a and_o we_o willing_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v well_o beside_o that_o though_o the_o secret_a judgment_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v forcible_a enough_o to_o restrain_v we_o yet_o human_a infirmity_n be_v more_o carry_v by_o they_o that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v as_o all_o be_v natural_o much_o move_v with_o that_o which_o fall_v within_o compass_n of_o sense_n reason_n and_o say_v have_v nothing_o so_o much_o force_v and_o we_o find_v by_o daâ—ly_a experience_n that_o we_o stand_v more_o in_o owe_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v present_a then_o o_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o eye_n we_o know_v we_o never_o can_v nor_o do_v escape_v whereupon_o s._n bernard_n say_v well_o 115._o the_o evil_a which_o no_o man_n see_v no_o man_n reprehend_v where_o we_o fear_v noâ—_n a_o controller_n the_o temp_n our_o be_v more_o bold_a to_o come_v and_o wickedness_n be_v more_o free_o commit_v but_o in_o a_o convent_n if_o thou_o do_v any_o good_a no_o man_n hinder_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o do_v evil_a though_o thou_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o it_o it_o be_v present_o discover_v by_o many_o present_o reprehend_v and_o amend_v as_o contrariwise_o all_o admire_v all_o reverence_n all_o imitate_v the_o good_a which_o they_o see_v thus_o say_v s._n bernard_n and_o cassian_n be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n to_o wit_n that_o in_o good_a company_n vice_n be_v much_o more_o reprove_v &_o being_n never_o let_v alone_o but_o still_o lay_v open_a they_o be_v quick_o cure_v 17._o 5._o a_o three_o commodity_n of_o live_v together_o arise_v from_o the_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o communion_n of_o mutual_a office_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o as_o it_o be_v much_o commend_v in_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o fact_n and_o deed_n when_o a_o man_n live_v alone_o howsoever_o in_o will_n he_o may_v be_v well_o incline_v thereunto_o and_o of_o this_o s._n basil_n speak_v thus_o if_o all_o of_o we_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o hope_n of_o our_o vocation_n be_v one_o body_n and_o have_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n &_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o a_o part_n of_o one_o another_o true_o unless_o we_o agree_v also_o to_o be_v link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o jump_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o one_o body_n and_o not_o lead_v a_o life_n every_o one_o bâ—_n himself_o sever_v from_o communication_n with_o the_o rest_n how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o distraction_n and_o as_o it_o be_v coâ—â—ision_n or_o separation_n the_o part_n shall_v sympathize_v among_o themselves_o and_o perform_v their_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o for_o be_v so_o sever_v a_o sunder_o we_o can_v rejoice_v wâ—th_o those_o that_o be_v glad_a nor_o have_v compassion_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v because_o the_o very_a separation_n make_v that_o we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o stare_v they_o stand_v this_o be_v of_o s._n basile_n 6._o a_o neither_o special_a commodity_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v that_o as_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a according_a to_o the_o opinion_n oâ—_n s._n bernard_n 15._o then_o to_o suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o siâ—gâ—e_v we_o out_o in_o a_o combat_n so_o continual_a and_o about_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a weight_n and_o consequence_n as_o be_v life_n everlasting_a and_o to_o â—iâ—ht_v alone_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o hâ—m_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o secure_v they_o to_o be_v where_o we_o may_v have_v help_n of_o many_o that_o fight_v together_o with_o us._n we_o may_v read_v the_o tragical_a end_n of_o diverse_a that_o live_v many_o year_n in_o the_o desert_n have_v fast_v and_o watch_v much_o and_o perform_v many_o notable_a thing_n and_o at_o last_o spoil_v all_o be_v circumvent_v by_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o wily_a serpent_n or_o overcome_v by_o that_o terrible_a lion_n and_o dragon_n as_o heron_n who_o as_o cassian_n report_v when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n forty_o year_n cast_v himself_o headlong_o into_o a_o well_o and_o another_o that_o foolish_o or_o wicked_o become_v a_o jew_n and_o be_v circumcise_v which_o kind_n of_o mischance_n hapen_v very_o often_o among_o those_o solitary_a people_n we_o can_v imagine_v any_o other_o cause_n thereof_o than_o that_o one_o man_n alone_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o withstand_v the_o brunt_n of_o so_o continual_a and_o to_o hearse_n assault_v that_o great_a theodosius_n who_o be_v as_o we_o read_v father_n and_o governor_n of_o so_o great_a a_o monastery_n understand_v this_o very_a well_o for_o be_v persuade_v when_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n by_o simeon_n sitylites_n theodosius_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n he_o be_v doubtful_a within_o himself_o a_o good_a while_n whether_o he_o shall_v enter_v upon_o a_o monastical_a or_o upon_o a_o solitary_a life_n but_o at_o last_o have_v consider_v every_o thing_n prefer_v the_o live_n in_o common_a far_o before_o the_o other_o for_o as_o he_o say_v if_o in_o a_o army_n no_o man_n be_v so_o foolish_a or_o so_o rash_a as_o to_o forsake_v his_o rank_n and_o himself_o alone_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o whole_a host_n much_o less_o must_v we_o do_v so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n which_o be_v far_o more_o hazardous_a and_o wherein_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o enemy_n that_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a 7._o the_o five_o utility_n of_o live_v in_o common_a be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o spiritual_a pride_n as_o be_v a_o solitary_a life_n wherein_o the_o danger_n thereof_o be_v very_o great_a according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o s._n hierome_n 4._o in_o the_o desert_n pride_n quick_o creep_v upon_o we_o and_o saint_n basil_n give_v the_o reason_n thereof_o in_o these_o word_n have_v no_o body_n with_o he_o that_o can_v judge_v of_o what_o he_o do_v it_o be_v easy_a for_o he_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v abundant_o do_v enough_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o his_o mind_n be_v hide_v and_o private_a to_o himself_o he_o understandeth_v neither_o what_o he_o want_v nor_o what_o profit_n he_o have_v make_v in_o virtue_n for_o in_o what_o can_v he_o show_v humility_n who_o have_v no_o body_n under_o who_o to_o humble_v himself_o or_o what_o testimony_n can_v he_o giâ—e_v of_o his_o charity_n towards_o other_o live_v a_o part_n from_o every_o body_n or_o how_o shall_v he_o exercise_v patience_n when_o no_o body_n do_v withstand_v his_o wil._n 8._o by_o which_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n we_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v
the_o institution_n so_o much_o commend_v by_o s._n hierome_n in_o the_o monk_n of_o his_o time_n 22._o in_o these_o word_n no_o man_n can_v say_v i_o want_v a_o coat_n or_o a_o frock_n or_o a_o mattress_n he_o that_o govern_v they_o do_v so_o distribute_v all_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v need_v to_o ask_v every_o one_o have_v what_o be_v fit_v for_o he_o if_o any_o one_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v ill_a he_o be_v remove_v into_o a_o large_a room_n and_o cherish_v by_o the_o service_n of_o so_o many_o elder_a monk_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v evasion_n to_o long_o for_o the_o delicacy_n that_o be_v in_o city_n nor_o want_v the_o careful_a affection_n of_o a_o mother_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o religious_a chastity_n chap._n four_o poverty_n of_o which_o i_o have_v discourse_v at_o large_a in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n be_v exceed_o grace_v by_o the_o profession_n of_o religious_a chastity_n and_o chastity_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v admire_v by_o how_o much_o our_o body_n be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o in_o itself_o more_o noble_a holy_a scripture_n commend_v chastity_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o admiration_n 4â—_n o_o how_o beautiful_a be_v a_o chaste_a generation_n with_o clarity_n it_o call_v they_o that_o lead_v a_o chaste_a life_n beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o grateful_a comeliness_n belong_v particular_o to_o that_o state_n elevate_v above_o the_o strain_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n divine_a 2._o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v discover_v it_o the_o better_a virginitato_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o consider_v how_o our_o nature_n be_v order_v from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o s._n basil_n have_v a_o learned_a discourse_n in_o his_o book_n of_o true_a virginity_n and_o lay_v this_o for_o his_o first_o ground_n that_o god_n when_o he_o purpose_v to_o furnish_v the_o earth_n with_o live_a creature_n will_v not_o himself_o create_v they_o all_o immediate_o of_o nothing_o generation_n but_o make_v first_o a_o few_o of_o every_o kind_n order_v that_o the_o rest_n shall_v descend_v of_o they_o and_o be_v take_v of_o they_o as_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o nursery_n or_o seedplot_n and_o least_o in_o so_o necessary_a a_o work_n his_o creature_n shall_v be_v slack_a whereas_o he_o have_v distinguish_v they_o into_o two_o sex_n he_o give_v either_o sex_n a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o come_v together_o to_o the_o end_n to_o breed_v of_o one_o another_o which_o inclination_n be_v full_a as_o strong_a in_o man_n as_o in_o beast_n and_o for_o as_o much_o as_o concern_v generation_n there_o be_v little_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o but_o that_o to_o man_n there_o be_v a_o further_a ground_n to_o enforce_v it_o for_o the_o woman_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o the_o man_n god_n ordain_v she_o shall_v be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o man_n as_o part_v to_o the_o whole_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o he_o shall_v bear_v particular_a affection_n unto_o she_o and_o desire_v her_o company_n and_o as_o it_o be_v claim_v she_o as_o party_n of_o himself_o with_o desire_n to_o be_v again_o join_v with_o she_o and_o make_v two_o in_o one_o and_o one_o in_o two_o and_o so_o be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o end_n the_o love_n betwixt_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a he_o make_v woman_n of_o a_o soft_a and_o tender_a mould_n and_o disposition_n apt_a to_o allure_v man_n affection_n by_o sight_n speech_n touch_v &_o every_o motion_n both_o to_o provoke_v man_n the_o more_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o generation_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o woman_n infirmity_n for_o she_o not_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v herself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n god_n temper_v both_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o the_o woman_n frailty_n may_v be_v support_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o man_n and_o man_n though_o by_o nature_n strong_a shall_v be_v deliver_v as_o it_o be_v captive_a into_o the_o woman_n hand_n by_o a_o secret_a violence_n as_o a_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n to_o it_o this_o be_v saint_n basil_n his_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v first_o create_v by_o god_n and_o order_v by_o his_o al-provident_a counsel_n sin_n 3._o to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v the_o wound_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o general_a informitie_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o whole_a nature_n by_o it_o what_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v or_o think_v for_o that_o which_o saint_n bernard_n write_v be_v very_o true_a that_o though_o all_o part_n of_o our_o body_n have_v taste_v of_o the_o addition_n of_o leviathan_n as_o he_o term_v it_o that_o be_v of_o the_o poison_n of_o concupiscence_n circum_fw-la and_o the_o sting_n of_o intemperate_a lust_n this_o part_n have_v most_o of_o all_o be_v taint_v with_o it_o and_o rage_v more_o violent_o and_o be_v more_o pernicious_o malignant_a by_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o often_o band_v in_o rebellion_n against_o all_o deliberation_n and_o whatsoever_o purpose_n of_o our_o will_n which_o the_o saint_n think_v be_v the_o cause_n why_o circumcision_n which_o be_v the_o remedy_n of_o original_a sin_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v rather_o ordain_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o body_n then_o in_o any_o other_o wherefore_o see_v the_o malignancie_n of_o this_o disease_n and_o our_o weakness_n also_o be_v so_o great_a nature_n the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n on_o that_o side_n as_o upon_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o our_o wall_n so_o hot_a and_o fiery_a so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o skirmish_n arise_v otherwise_o what_o extraordinary_a virtue_n what_o solid_a constancy_n of_o mind_n must_v it_o need_v be_v which_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v both_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o brunt_n and_o go_v away_o with_o victory_n this_o strength_n this_o ability_n do_v not_o certain_o proceed_v from_o any_o ground_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o our_o sole_a endeavour_n be_v we_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o it_o but_o it_o descend_v from_o above_o as_o the_o wiseman_n profess_v when_o he_o say_v 2._o i_o know_v that_o otherwise_o i_o can_v not_o be_v chaste_a unless_o god_n do_v give_v it_o and_o s._n basil_n in_o the_o book_n abovementioned_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o say_v suprà _fw-la it_o be_v natural_a to_o marry_v but_o to_o be_v chaste_a be_v a_o thing_n more_o excellent_a above_o nature_n above_o the_o law_n no_o where_o command_v by_o god_n neither_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n nor_o in_o the_o new_a because_o god_n will_v not_o subject_v the_o merit_n of_o so_o great_a a_o virtue_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o command_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o be_v a_o special_a token_n of_o a_o noble_a spirit_n willing_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n not_o compel_v by_o precept_n or_o injunction_n to_o embrace_v that_o which_o soar_v so_o high_a above_o nature_n 4._o climacus_n call_v this_o virtue_n of_o chastity_n 15._o a_o odoriferous_a virtue_n and_o say_v excellent_o well_o that_o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o a_o glorious_a kind_n of_o abnegation_n of_o nature_n virtue_n whereby_o this_o our_o mortal_a &_o corruptible_a body_n draw_v near_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n which_o have_v no_o body_n that_o he_o that_o live_v chaste_a can_v attribute_v it_o to_o any_o desert_n or_o endeavour_v of_o his_o own_o because_o to_o overcome_v nature_n be_v no_o easy_a business_n but_o whensoever_o we_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o it_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v that_o it_o come_v from_o a_o high_a power_n because_o nothing_o be_v overcome_v but_o by_o that_o which_o be_v strong_a &_o great_a than_o it_o which_o if_o we_o ponder_v due_o we_o shall_v easy_o discover_v the_o dignity_n &_o excellency_n of_o this_o virtue_n of_o continency_n and_o how_o it_o transform_v our_o mind_n and_o body_n into_o a_o near_a resemblance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o life_n which_o the_o bless_a shall_v possess_v in_o heaven_n after_o the_o general_a resurrection_n when_o we_o shall_v again_o be_v invest_v with_o that_o which_o be_v true_o out_o body_n &_o true_o our_o flesh_n 15.44_o but_o then_o incorruptible_a and_o spiritual_a &_o free_a from_o the_o base_a and_o ignoble_a quality_n which_o here_o hang_v upon_o we_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v natural_a the_o function_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o beast_n and_o particular_o this_o power_n of_o generation_n which_o alteration_n in_o this_o kind_a our_o bless_a saviour_n express_v in_o two_o word_n 22.30_o they_o shall_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v marry_v 5._o wherefore_o they_o that_o perform_v this_o now_o upon_o earth_n &_o endeavour_v here_o to_o maintain_v their_o flesh_n holy_a and_o impolluted_a live_v after_o a_o heavenly_a manner_n as_o saint_n cyprian_n write_v to_o certain_a religious_a woman_n tell_v we_o in_o these_o
impregnable_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v neither_o force_n cor_o fortune_n neither_o man_n nor_o any_o humane_a chance_n which_o the_o same_o bless_a saint_n do_v attribute_n much_o to_o poverty_n for_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commend_v a_o single_a life_n among_o other_o praise_n thereof_o do_v reckon_v this_o blessing_n that_o it_o may_v be_v poor_a and_o cut_v of_o thereby_o all_o care_n and_o danger_n raise_v itself_o the_o near_a to_o heaven_n 81._o for_o say_v he_o he_o that_o have_v nothing_o despise_v all_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o have_v all_o at_o command_n and_o with_o great_a freedom_n be_v bold_a to_o speak_v to_o prince_n and_o potentate_n and_o to_o he_o that_o wear_v the_o crown_n he_o that_o contemn_v money_n be_v a_o downright_a man_n do_v easy_o also_o contemn_v death_n itself_o and_o be_v ahove_v all_o fear_v nothing_o dread_v nothing_o do_v speak_v the_o more_o free_o to_o al._n but_o a_o man_n that_o be_v greedy_a of_o money_n be_v not_o only_o a_o slave_n to_o his_o money_n but_o a_o slave_n to_o the_o opinion_n and_o reputation_n of_o man_n a_o slave_n to_o his_o own_o life_n and_o in_o one_o word_n 15._o a_o slave_n to_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n s._n gregory_n also_o in_o the_o seven_o of_o his_o moral_n do_v beat_v upon_o the_o same_o point_n let_v we_o life_n up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n say_v he_o and_o behold_v in_o what_o height_n the_o elect_n be_v inward_o seat_v that_o be_v outward_o oppress_v all_o that_o which_o be_v eminent_a abroad_o to_o their_o inward_a sight_n lie_v flat_a and_o be_v contemptible_a for_o inward_o lift_v above_o themselves_o they_o place_v their_o soul_n on_o high_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n they_o behold_v it_o as_o it_o be_v pass_v under_o they_o and_o little_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o while_n as_o i_o may_v say_v they_o strive_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o flesh_n they_o be_v almost_o ignorant_a of_o what_o they_o endure_v in_o it_o for_o as_o seat_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o great_a high_a hill_n they_o utter_o contemn_v the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o be_v high_o than_o themselves_o by_o a_o spiritual_a highness_n they_o behold_v within_o all_o that_o beneath_o they_o which_o by_o carnal_a glory_n be_v so_o high_a fly_v without_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v that_o they_o spare_v no_o power_n oppose_v itself_o against_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o spirit_n keep_v down_o whosoever_o they_o espy_v lift_v themselves_o up_o by_o pride_n thus_o speak_v s._n gregory_n bring_v also_o many_o example_n of_o this_o nature_n out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o of_o moses_n against_o pharaoh_n nathan_n against_o david_n helyas_n against_o achab_n elizeus_fw-la against_o joram_n and_o the_o like_a spirit_n religion_n do_v put_v into_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o and_o give_v they_o a_o undaunted_a courage_n not_o proceedr_v of_o pride_n but_o from_o the_o nobleness_n of_o their_o hart_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n even_o to_o stand_v with_o prince_n and_o king_n in_o behalf_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n mind_n 8._o it_o be_v record_v of_o s._n bernardin_n of_o sienna_n that_o he_o be_v weary_a free_a to_o speak_v his_o mind_n and_o when_o cause_n require_v stick_v not_o public_o to_o reprehend_v the_o vice_n of_o people_n of_o great_a quality_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n in_o a_o sermon_n once_o he_o reprehend_v the_o duke_n of_o milan_n whereupon_o the_o duke_n be_v high_o displease_v send_v he_o word_n he_o shall_v die_v if_o he_o leave_v not_o off_o s._n bernardin_n the_o next_o day_n speak_v far_o more_o sharp_o against_o the_o same_o vice_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n which_o confidence_n of_o his_o do_v so_o daunt_v the_o duke_n that_o he_o dare_v never_o after_o trouble_v he_o but_o to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v be_v corrupt_v send_v he_o a_o golden_a bowl_n full_a of_o gold_n which_o though_o the_o saint_n reject_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o indignation_n the_o duke_n command_v it_o shall_v be_v again_o present_v he_o with_o a_o long_a compliment_n and_o much_o entreaty_n to_o admit_v of_o it_o they_o that_o carry_v it_o do_v so_o press_v the_o saint_n that_o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o end_n rise_v up_o he_o bid_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o go_v direct_o to_o the_o prison_n columbanus_n he_o bestow_v it_o upon_o those_o that_o be_v in_o for_o debt_n and_o set_v they_o all_o free_a the_o same_o day_n we_o read_v that_o s._n columbanus_n use_v the_o like_a freedom_n in_o reprehend_v theâ—dorick_n king_n of_o the_o french_a for_o his_o wicked_a life_n and_o once_o the_o king_n hear_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o town_n send_v a_o princely_a supper_n for_o he_o to_o his_o lodging_n with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o a_o great_a retinue_n to_o wait_v upon_o he_o s._n columbanus_n see_v it_o 14.25_o reject_v it_o with_o angry_a countenance_n and_o speech_n pronounce_v that_o verse_n out_o of_o scripture_n the_o joust_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o acceptable_a to_o the_o high_a add_v moreover_o that_o it_o be_v a_o unworthy_a thing_n to_o pollute_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n servant_n with_o meat_n from_o he_o that_o do_v so_o unjust_o make_v war_n against_o they_o he_o have_v scarce_o utter_v these_o word_n when_o all_o the_o vessel_n in_o which_o the_o meat_n be_v bring_v break_v in_o piece_n the_o wine_n and_o cider_n run_v about_o the_o floor_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v scatter_v hiâ—â—er_n and_o thither_o they_o that_o serve_v it_o be_v much_o amaze_v the_o king_n himself_o much_o affright_v run_v present_o to_o the_o saint_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v his_o servant_n in_o whatsoever_o he_o will_v command_v but_o not_o long_o after_o he_o fall_v to_o his_o wont_a course_n and_o the_o saint_n spare_v not_o to_o check_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o for_o it_o milan_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o the_o courage_n of_o s._n anthony_n of_o milan_n when_o ezelinus_n waste_v italy_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n he_o go_v and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o thou_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a tyrant_n when_o will_v thou_o make_v a_o end_n of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o man_n and_o follow_v on_o his_o discourse_n in_o he_o same_o strain_n he_o rip_v up_o all_o his_o violent_a proceed_n his_o murder_n robbery_n and_o pillage_n threaten_v he_o with_o vengeance_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n his_o follower_n hear_v this_o kind_n of_o language_n look_v for_o no_o other_o but_o that_o their_o master_n according_a to_o his_o bloody_a custom_n shall_v bid_v they_o run_v the_o man_n through_o that_o make_v himself_o so_o bold_a a_o controller_n but_o it_o happen_v far_o otherwise_o for_o take_v his_o girdle_n he_o put_v it_o about_o his_o own_o neck_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o rope_n of_o a_o wolf_n be_v become_v a_o lamb_n and_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o humble_o beg_v pardon_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o satisfaction_n or_o punishment_n the_o saint_n will_v impose_v upon_o he_o but_o after_o a_o while_n return_v to_o his_o former_a villainy_n he_o make_v a_o attempt_n upon_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o saint_n after_o the_o manner_n follow_v he_o send_v some_o of_o his_o retinue_n to_o he_o with_o very_o rich_a present_n command_v they_o that_o by_o earnest_a entreaty_n and_o importunity_n and_o all_o mean_v possible_a they_o shall_v win_v he_o to_o accept_v of_o they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o they_o shall_v present_o cut_v of_o his_o head_n if_o he_o can_v not_o be_v win_v unto_o it_o they_o shall_v patient_o stand_v to_o hear_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v say_v unto_o they_o they_o go_v and_o with_o all_o the_o courtesy_n and_o seem_a humility_n of_o the_o world_n they_o press_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o to_o admit_v of_o the_o present_a their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v be_v please_v to_o honour_v he_o with_o but_o s._n antony_n with_o great_a freedom_n speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o away_o instant_o with_o your_o wicked_a gift_n lest_o the_o house_n fall_v upon_o you_o or_o the_o earth_n open_a and_o swallow_v you_o up_o and_o we_o come_v in_o danger_n by_o your_o destruction_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o which_o ezelinus_n hear_v do_v ever_o after_o honour_n the_o man_n as_o a_o great_a saint_n so_o great_a be_v the_o opinion_n which_o the_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n do_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n even_o of_o wicked_a man_n 9_o now_o see_v a_o religious_a state_n do_v thus_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o adversity_n prosperity_n let_v we_o consider_v a_o little_a also_o how_o it_o do_v defend_v we_o in_o prosperity_n that_o
make_v great_a account_n of_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o to_o set_v light_o by_o earthly_a thing_n whereupon_o s._n augustin_n have_v this_o say_n 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n say_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n be_v the_o â—câ—re_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n but_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d because_o to_o be_v worldly_a wise_n be_v foolishness_n where_o be_v that_o understanding_n more_o quick_a which_o dive_v into_o the_o depth_n of_o every_o thing_n discover_v clear_o from_o whence_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n by_o who_o they_o be_v create_v what_o beauty_n be_v in_o they_o what_o benefit_n they_o bring_v unto_o we_o and_o how_o the_o author_n of_o they_o be_v make_v know_v by_o they_o knowledge_n 19_o knowledge_n as_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o paradise_n by_o which_o we_o may_v have_v discern_v good_a from_o evil_a flourish_v also_o in_o this_o place_n neither_o be_v we_o here_o forbid_v to_o touch_v it_o knowledge_n as_o than_o we_o be_v but_o rather_o we_o be_v bid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o counsel_n and_o forttitude_n whereof_o the_o one_o arm_v a_o soul_n against_o the_o vice_n of_o headlong_a rashness_n that_o it_o may_v neither_o err_v nor_o fall_v the_o other_o strengthen_v it_o against_o adversity_n that_o it_o may_v rejoice_v and_o triumph_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o 〈◊〉_d soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o our_o hart_n and_o melt_v it_o with_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n shut_v up_o the_o rank_n that_o no_o man_n may_v confide_v in_o himself_o god_n or_o in_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o as_o the_o wiseman_n admonish_v be_v 〈…〉_z which_o wholesome_a fear_n be_v proper_a and_o intrintsecal_v to_o religion_n 14_o for_o the_o only_o cause_n at_o least_o a_o chief_a motive_n why_o people_n undertake_v this_o profitable_a flight_n from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o perceave_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o their_o own_o weakness_n to_o be_v so_o great_a they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a refuge_n then_o to_o shelter_v themselves_o in_o religion_n as_o little_a chicken_n when_o the_o kite_n hover_v over_o they_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o there_o to_o remain_v â—d_a iniquity_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o whole_a length_n whereof_o be_v deserve_o call_v by_o holy_a job_n a_o warrefare_n upon_o earth_n 14_o 21._o wherefore_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n see_v there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o rare_a virtue_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n what_o can_v we_o liken_v it_o unto_o better_a then_o to_o a_o crown_n or_o diadem_n of_o gold_n set_v with_o pearl_n and_o precious_a stone_n of_o all_o fort_n so_o that_o upon_o whomesoever_o the_o crown_n be_v bestow_v all_o the_o gem_n and_o precious_a stone_n must_v necessary_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o because_o they_o be_v set_v fast_o in_o it_o for_o in_o like_a manner_n whomesoever_o god_n do_v inspire_v to_o take_v a_o religious_a course_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n and_o by_o the_o selfsame_a act_n he_o confer_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o blessing_n and_o gift_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v and_o that_o great_a heap_n of_o heavenly_a wealth_n and_o treasure_n be_v at_o it_o be_v at_o the_o selfsame_a instant_n put_v into_o his_o bosom_n and_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o this_o world_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o man_n be_v consequent_o bestow_v upon_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n with_o the_o property_n belong_v unto_o it_o because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n though_o this_o body_n be_v at_o first_o little_a and_o the_o selfsame_a in_o time_n and_o by_o the_o continual_a nourishment_n which_o we_o take_v grow_v big_a and_o big_a and_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v at_o first_o in_o a_o man_n not_o unpolished_a must_v be_v perfect_v by_o 〈…〉_z &_o industry_n so_o when_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v in_o darkness_n do_v â—â—liâ—hten_v a_o maâ—'s_n hart_n and_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o death_n make_v he_o wor_n 〈…〉_z the_o saint_n on_o light_n he_o do_v necessary_o also_o give_v he_o all_o the_o virtue_n which_o be_v necessary_o require_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o this_o course_n 14_o as_o poverty_n faith_n humility_n obedience_n and_o the_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v already_o mention_v some_o express_o and_o direct_o other_o at_o least_o involue_o give_v he_o a_o desire_n and_o affection_n to_o other_o some_o with_o a_o full_a deliberation_n and_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v they_o though_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v conserve_v increase_v and_o put_v into_o a_o better_a forwardness_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v own_o endeavour_n concur_v together_o which_o do_v evident_o discover_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o heavenly_a benefit_n for_o if_o all_o these_o virtue_n be_v to_o be_v purchase_v by_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o industry_n to_o what_o a_o exigent_n shall_v we_o be_v bring_v how_o much_o toil_n and_o sweat_v of_o our_o brow_n will_v every_o one_o of_o they_o cost_v we_o they_o be_v so_o many_o in_o number_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o compass_v but_o now_o be_v all_o include_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n of_o life_n god_n that_o give_v the_o state_n give_v the_o virtue_n also_o and_o whosoever_o take_v the_o state_n upon_o he_o must_v necessary_o receive_v they_o together_o with_o it_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v chap._n x._o suppose_v this_o great_a concourse_n of_o virtue_n whereof_o a_o religious_a state_n be_v compact_v as_o a_o body_n of_o many_o member_n as_o i_o have_v show_v it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o conjecture_v or_o rather_o it_o be_v apparent_a of_o itself_o how_o great_a the_o perfection_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o life_n be_v for_o virtue_n be_v the_o only_o perfection_n of_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n the_o institute_n or_o course_n of_o life_n wherein_o all_o virtue_n concur_v in_o so_o eminent_a a_o degree_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o perfect_a most_o honourable_a and_o most_o glorious_a for_o a_o reasonable_a man_n to_o live_v in_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o at_o this_o present_a we_o will_v take_v into_o our_o consideration_n chief_o record_v the_o sentence_n of_o holy_a father_n concern_v this_o point_n least_o follow_v our_o own_o discourse_n we_o may_v be_v think_v to_o flatter_v ourselves_o and_o praise_v our_o own_o trade_n 2._o s._n dionyse_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n 5._o and_o of_o great_a authority_n next_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o a_o bishop_n a_o perfect_a degree_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o and_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n whereof_o he_o deliver_v many_o great_a commendation_n he_o call_v a_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a 1._o which_o our_o divine_n declare_v in_o other_o term_n say_v that_o the_o state_n of_o monk_n aim_v at_o their_o own_o perfection_n the_o state_n of_o a_o bishop_n at_o the_o perfect_a of_o other_o s._n basil_n in_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o monk_n have_v this_o discourse_n he_o that_o renounce_v the_o world_n must_v make_v account_n and_o always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o he_o have_v step_v a_o degree_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o betake_v himself_o to_o a_o institute_n far_o different_a from_o the_o course_n of_o the_o body_n and_o consequent_o undertake_v to_o imitate_v the_o conversation_n of_o angel_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v free_a from_o earthly_a tie_n and_o have_v their_o eye_n continual_o fix_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o contemplate_v any_o other_o beauty_n this_o be_v s._n basil_n judgement_n of_o this_o course_n of_o life_n â—_o which_o elsewhere_a he_o call_v a_o sublime_a and_o excellent_a manner_n of_o live_v 100l_n 3._o s._n hâ—erome_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o hedibia_n speak_v thus_o will_v thou_o be_v perfect_a and_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o promotion_n do_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v sel_n what_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o follow_v thy_o saviour_n attend_v upon_o the_o sole_a naked_a cross_n with_o sincere_a virtue_n and_o in_o another_o of_o his_o epistle_n to_o demetrius_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o height_n of_o a_o apostolical_a life_n and_o perfect_a
perfection_n for_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o our_o own_o but_o common_a &_o therefore_o every_o one_o that_o contemn_v his_o own_o forsake_v or_o sell_v that_o which_o he_o have_v if_o he_o be_v choose_v prelate_n of_o a_o church_n he_o be_v make_v steward_n of_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n have_v and_o beinge_v the_o example_n of_o s._n paulinuâ—_n and_o s._n hilary_n who_o sell_v their_o patrimony_n distribute_v the_o money_n among_o the_o poor_a &_o be_v afterward_o both_o of_o they_o create_v bishop_n do_v careful_o menage_n the_o church-living_n 3._o that_o the_o clergy_n do_v live_v in_o common_a common_a may_v be_v prove_v both_o by_o what_o we_o have_v say_v and_o by_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n clement_n pope_n to_o the_o clergy_n of_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o every_o one_o to_o live_v in_o common_a but_o special_o for_o they_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n dilictâ—ss_n and_o to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o their_o disciple_n s._n gregory_n also_o write_v to_o s._n augustin_n will_v he_o to_o bring_v in_o among_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o be_v then_o bud_a the_o manner_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v practise_v by_o our_o forefather_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n august_n when_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o but_o the_o possesson_n necessaria_fw-la which_o they_o have_v be_v all_o common_a among_o they_o and_o among_o the_o canon_n of_o eugenia_n the_o second_o we_o find_v a_o decree_n command_v that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v have_v one_o refectorie_n it_o one_o dormitorie_a and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o office_n final_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o these_o thing_n by_o vow_n pope_n viban_n testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o all_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d when_o after_o diverse_a other_o thing_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o say_v thus_o whosoever_o among_o you_o have_v undertake_v a_o common_a life_n and_o vow_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o proper_a let_v he_o take_v heed_n that_o he_o make_v not_o his_o promise_n void_a but_o keep_v careful_o that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v god_n that_o he_o may_v not_o heap_v upon_o himself_o damnation_n but_o merit_n because_o it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o vow_v than_o not_o to_o perform_v his_o vow_n 4._o by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v that_o in_o those_o day_n either_o all_o the_o clergy_n or_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o special_o they_o that_o do_v aim_n at_o great_a perfection_n do_v make_v these_o three_o vow_n and_o consequent_o be_v true_o religious_a man_n in_o which_o also_o divine_n do_v agree_v 10._o and_o in_o particular_a medina_n a_o learned_a author_n handle_v this_o question_n of_o purpose_n bring_v many_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o among_o other_o confiâ—meth_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o canon_n which_o be_v yet_o in_o use_n canon_n and_o be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o regulars_n and_o moreover_o he_o say_v that_o the_o case_n of_o the_o parish-priest_n be_v also_o the_o same_o parish-priest_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o frâ—e_v for_o they_o neither_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o their_o own_o but_o that_o in_o regard_n they_o must_v necessary_o live_v at_o large_a in_o their_o parish_n and_o can_v not_o be_v with_o the_o community_n among_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v exempt_v much_o afâ—er_n the_o manner_n that_o now_o adays_o monk_n be_v when_o by_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n they_o be_v send_v to_o govern_v a_o parish_n thus_o he_o and_o add_v that_o poverty_n in_o which_o religion_n consist_v be_v so_o proper_a to_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v rather_o by_o sufferance_n cart_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v any_o thing_n proper_a and_o prove_v it_o by_o tha_z say_n of_o s._n augustin_n whâ—_n in_o one_o of_o his_o sermon_n of_o the_o common_a life_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v that_o heretofore_o he_o be_v of_o a_o mind_n not_o to_o take_v any_o into_o the_o clergy_n but_o those_o that_o will_v lead_v their_o life_n in_o common_a but_o afterward_o he_o alter_v his_o mind_n lest_o which_o be_v worse_a any_o through_o hypocrisy_n &_o dissemble_v shall_v break_v the_o rule_n and_o not_o satisfy_v his_o promise_n and_o therefore_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o will_v admit_v a_o man_n into_o the_o clergy_n though_o he_o will_v not_o live_v in_o common_a out_o of_o which_o medina_n do_v argue_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o state_n require_v that_o a_o man_n shall_v profess_v poverty_n and_o if_o all_o do_v not_o do_v it_o it_o be_v by_o sufferance_n and_o dispensation_n clergy_n 5._o and_o i_o imagine_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o relaxation_n may_v be_v two_o first_o the_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o clergy_n for_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n grow_v to_o that_o height_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v holpen_v by_o few_o and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o great_a ornament_n to_o the_o church_n to_o have_v many_o minister_n the_o fervour_n and_o zeal_n of_o perfection_n can_v not_o be_v so_o well_o maintain_v in_o so_o great_a a_o number_n an_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o the_o far_a time_n grow_v from_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o church_n charity_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n grow_v also_o more_o cold_a among_o man_n self-love_n and_o the_o affection_n to_o private_a commodity_n take_v place_n so_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o keep_v all_o the_o clergy_n to_o that_o strict_a denial_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o some_o that_o have_v more_o courage_n and_o more_o fervour_n maintain_v it_o and_o so_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o they_o perform_v also_o the_o office_n of_o religious_a people_n 5._o and_o keep_v their_o wont_a order_n exact_o s._n ambrose_n commend_v eusebius_n bishop_n of_o vercel_n for_o his_o diligence_n in_o this_o kind_n order_v his_o clergy_n so_o that_o as_o he_o speak_v he_o require_v of_o they_o two_o thing_n together_o the_o continency_n of_o the_o monastery_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n these_o be_v different_a in_o themselves_o eusebius_n of_o holy_a memory_n first_o join_v together_o in_o the_o western_a part_n &_o dwelling_n in_o the_o city_n keep_v the_o order_n of_o monk_n &_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o sobriety_n of_o fast_v for_o it_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o priest_n if_o he_o bind_v youth_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o abstinence_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o integrity_n and_o bar_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n from_o the_o use_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o city_n thus_o speak_v saint_n ambrose_n of_o eusebius_n make_v he_o if_o we_o mark_v it_o not_o absolute_o the_o first_o author_n of_o this_o manner_n of_o live_v but_o the_o erectour_n of_o it_o in_o the_o western_a part_n only_o for_o it_o flourish_v in_o other_o country_n long_o before_o as_o we_o find_v by_o that_o which_o pâ—sâ—dâ—nius_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n augustin_n augustin_n where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o s._n augustin_n practise_v it_o erect_v a_o monastery_n within_o his_o church_n where_o all_o live_v at_o common_a charge_n and_o do_v eat_v at_o the_o same_o table_n and_o no_o body_n call_v any_o thing_n his_o own_o and_o moreover_o add_v that_o this_o fashion_n of_o live_v be_v first_o brought-in_a under_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pâ—r_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n when_o in_o a_o bulle_n of_o his_o decre_a certain_a thing_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n he_o give_v this_o reason_n because_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n navarre_n cite_v the_o bulle_n and_o add_v many_o thing_n to_o like_a purpose_n so_o that_o s_o augustin_n also_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o first_o founder_n as_o the_o restorer_n or_o reformer_n of_o this_o religious_a order_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o i_o meet_v with_o no_o man_n that_o make_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o order_n which_o he_o do_v institute_v be_v the_o same_o order_n of_o the_o canon-regulars_n which_o even_o now_o i_o mention_v for_o when_o s._n augustin_n die_v and_o the_o city_n of_o hippo_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o wandal_n gelaâ—iâ—s_n a_o african_a bear_v come_v to_o rome_n with_o some_o religious_a of_o that_o order_n and_o himself_o beinâ—_n afterward_o make_v pope_n his_o companion_n persevere_v in_o the_o religious_a course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o church_n of_o lateran_n be_v assign_v they_o for_o their_o dwell_n whereof_o we_o find_v good_a testimony_n to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o monastery_n and_o in_o some_o of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o special_o of_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o four_o employment_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n that_o their_o employment_n be_v to_o say_v
much_o i_o have_v profit_v in_o this_o way_n of_o perfection_n yet_o god_n know_v it_o better_o than_o i._o and_o i_o exhort_v other_o all_o i_o can_v to_o the_o like_a course_n and_o have_v companion_n in_o it_o in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n 40._o who_o have_v be_v persuade_v by_o my_o mean_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o set_v down_o what_o the_o heretic_n say_v of_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n petilian_n with_o his_o foul_a mouth_n advance_v himself_o in_o dispraise_n of_o monastery_n and_o monk_n find_v fault_n also_o with_o i_o because_o i_o have_v be_v author_n of_o a_o course_n of_o life_n of_o this_o nature_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o life_n it_o be_v or_o rather_o make_v as_o if_o he_o know_v not_o that_o which_o be_v know_v over_o all_o the_o world_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o religious_a state_n that_o can_v be_v more_o for_o the_o honour_n and_o credit_n of_o it_o than_o that_o two_o so_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n have_v embrace_v it_o with_o such_o love_n and_o earnestness_n as_o themselves_o express_v for_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o wit_n who_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o acute_a if_o of_o learning_n who_o more_o learned_a if_o we_o seek_v able_a pen_n and_o tongue_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v any_o more_o eloquent_a and_o copious_a if_o virtue_n who_o more_o holy_a final_o if_o we_o regard_v authority_n none_o do_v ever_o carry_v more_o sway_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n than_o they_o two_o nor_o ever_o shall_v 14._o s._n hierome_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n paulinus_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o s._n paulinus_n bishop_n of_o nola_n a_o gascon_n by_o nation_n be_v also_o a_o monk_n for_o write_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o monk_n 13._o and_o not_o as_o to_o a_o bishop_n as_o yet_o he_o commend_v he_o for_o change_v his_o coat_n together_o with_o his_o mind_n and_o for_o glory_v in_o poverty_n both_o of_o spirit_n and_o of_o work_n &_o advise_v he_o to_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o secular_a people_n and_o particular_o of_o great_a man_n for_o how_o say_v he_o can_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o you_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n often_o by_o contempt_n whereof_o you_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o monk_n his_o own_o write_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v his_o learning_n and_o eloquence_n and_o his_o virtue_n be_v admirable_a in_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v but_o chief_o for_o sell_v himself_o to_o the_o barbarian_n to_o redeem_v a_o widow_n son_n which_o fact_n of_o he_o be_v high_o extol_v and_o not_o without_o great_a reason_n by_o s._n augustin_n and_o s._n gregory_n 15._o i_o have_v cause_n to_o rank_n that_o great_a s._n martin_n bishop_n of_o tours_n with_o the_o rare_a and_o excellent_a man_n of_o that_o age_n martin_n for_o though_o he_o have_v not_o thaâ—_n learn_v which_o people_n get_v in_o school_n yet_o he_o be_v so_o store_v with_o learn_v insuse_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o do_v both_o preach_v and_o dispute_v and_o discharge_v all_o other_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n with_o great_a applause_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o learning_n and_o first_o he_o begin_v a_o monastery_n at_o milan_n and_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o thence_o by_o maxentius_n the_o arrian_n he_o erect_v a_o other_o at_o poitiers_n and_o a_o three_o at_o tours_n after_o he_o be_v bishop_n where_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v bishop_n as_o sulpitius_n write_v who_o be_v inward_o acquaint_v with_o he_o he_o observe_v religious_a discipline_n to_o hiâ—_n die_v day_n together_o with_o fourscore_o other_o monk_n and_o in_o extreme_a rigour_n of_o poverty_n whereas_o most_o of_o they_o be_v noble_o bear_v and_o dainty_o breed_v cassian_n 16._o john_n cassian_n live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n a_o scythian_a bear_v but_o for_o his_o style_n to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o best_a latinist_n first_o he_o be_v scholar_n to_o s._n john_n chrysostome_n and_o afterward_o build_v a_o monastery_n at_o marseils_n in_o the_o order_n and_o govern_v whereof_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o put_v in_o practice_v all_o that_o which_o he_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v of_o the_o speech_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n which_o every_o body_n know_v how_o much_o perfection_n it_o contain_v eucherius_n 17._o eucherius_n bishop_n of_o lion_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o lerin_n to_o that_o pastoral_n charge_n be_v famous_a in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o and_o be_v yet_o to_o this_o day_n for_o the_o many_o learned_a book_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v prospâ—r_n 18._o prosper_v bishop_n of_o rhegio_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o history_n report_v of_o he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n and_o then_o secretary_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o great_a &_o pen_v many_o of_o his_o epistle_n 19_o not_o many_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n about_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o s._n fulgentius_n be_v renown_v in_o africa_n and_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n ruspae_fw-la the_o passage_n of_o his_o life_n and_o his_o write_n be_v full_a of_o great_a learning_n which_o he_o show_v chief_o against_o heretic_n from_o who_o also_o he_o suâ—lered_v many_o thing_n with_o great_a constancy_n and_o esteem_v so_o high_o of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n that_o he_o still_o practise_v it_o all_o the_o while_o he_o be_v bishop_n cassiodorus_n 20._o cassiodorus_n be_v full_a as_o famous_a as_o he_o once_o a_o senator_n of_o ravenna_n and_o chancellor_n to_o thâ—odorick_n king_n of_o italy_n but_o detest_a his_o company_n after_o that_o he_o have_v slay_v bâ—etâ—us_o and_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o world_n also_o he_o found_v the_o monastery_n of_o clasâ—is_n for_o the_o benediâ—tin-monks_n which_o be_v new_o begin_v and_o enter_v himself_o into_o the_o order_n a_o man_n rare_a for_o all_o secular_a learning_n while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o also_o for_o divinity_n as_o his_o work_n which_o be_v yet_o extant_a do_v witness_v he_o live_v in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o fiâ—tie_n 21._o who_o can_v commend_v s._n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o he_o deserve_v cassiodorus_n who_o live_v some_o fiâ—tie_a year_n afâ—er_o or_o who_o can_v sufficient_o admire_v his_o sanctity_n or_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o learning_n derive_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o posterity_n in_o so_o many_o book_n as_o he_o have_v leave_v write_v but_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o he_o again_o among_o the_o pope_n 〈…〉_z 22._o s._n gregory_n of_o â—ourâ—_n live_v also_o in_o his_o time_n and_o be_v place_v in_o that_o bishopric_n out_o of_o a_o monastery_n and_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n yet_o extant_a which_o testify_v his_o great_a learning_n eutropius_n 23._o in_o spain_n religion_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o have_v eutropius_n first_o consecrate_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o his_o youth_n than_o abbot_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o valeâ—â—_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o ten_o isiâ—orus_n 24._o isidorus_n also_o after_o he_o have_v spend_v much_o of_o his_o life_n in_o a_o religious_a course_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o sevil_n ildâ—â—onsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n be_v his_o scholar_n and_o imitate_v his_o virtue_n with_o so_o great_a benefit_n to_o himself_o and_o other_o that_o he_o be_v create_v archbishop_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o learned_a write_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v see_v and_o among_o other_o his_o book_n of_o the_o virginity_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n who_o dear_a servant_n he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o when_o he_o have_v write_v that_o book_n our_o b._n lady_n appear_v unto_o he_o hold_v the_o book_n in_o her_o hand_n and_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v in_o set_v forth_o her_o praise_n 25._o about_o the_o same_o time_n caesarius_n be_v famous_a in_o france_n caesarius_n he_o be_v first_o a_o monk_n than_o abbot_n of_o lerin_n afterward_o bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o learned_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n and_o doubtless_o very_o eloquent_a 26._o england_n also_o have_v have_v rare_a man_n bred-up_a in_o religious_a order_n bede_n as_o s._n bede_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n seven_o hundred_o thirty_o three_o from_o seven_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o first_o enter_v into_o religion_n till_o he_o be_v fourscore_o and_o twelve_o for_o so_o long_o he_o live_v he_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o learning_n and_o virtuous_a exercise_n and_o have_v leave_v so_o many_o volume_n so_o learned_o write_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n hold_v to_o be_v another_o s._n augustin_n and_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o esteem_v the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o by_o that_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o live_v his_o write_n be_v read_v public_o throughout_o the_o church_n of_o england_n together_o with_o
feel_v the_o kingdom_n upon_o a_o young_a son_n call_v alberâ—us_n and_o give_v he_o wholesome_a instruction_n he_o retire_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o colle_n 19_o these_o be_v the_o king_n that_o in_o ancient_a time_n embrace_v a_o religious_a life_n for_o in_o laâ—er_a age_n these_o kind_n of_o example_n be_v far_o more_o seldom_o to_o be_v see_v etc._n and_o yet_o we_o find_v it_o record_v that_o john_n prena_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n be_v a_o franciscan-friar_n for_o s._n francis_n appear_v once_o visible_o unto_o he_o while_o he_o be_v at_o his_o prayer_n and_o offer_v he_o his_o habit_n he_o present_o send_v for_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o take_v that_o habit_n upon_o he_o and_o not_o long_o after_o die_v of_o a_o fever_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n receive_v notwithstanding_o his_o hire_n henry_n king_n of_o cyprus_n be_v yet_o more_o happy_a cyprus_n for_o he_o live_v many_o year_n in_o that_o holy_a institute_n and_o be_v glorious_a both_o for_o virtue_n and_o miracle_n 20._o final_o john_n king_n of_o armenia_n be_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v out_o armenia_n who_o kingdom_n be_v so_o large_a that_o he_o have_v four_o and_o twenty_o king_n under_o he_o all_o crown_v with_o princely_a diadem_n but_o he_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o kingdom_n &_o resign_v it_o to_o his_o nephew_n leo_n choose_v to_o be_v abject_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o rather_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o love_n then_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o the_o turk_n break_v into_o the_o country_n and_o leo_n not_o be_v able_a to_o make_v head_n against_o they_o john_n see_v god_n cause_n in_o danger_n put_v armour_n over_o his_o religious_a weed_n and_o after_o this_o new_a fashion_n go_v into_o the_o field_n be_v master_n of_o it_o with_o very_o great_a loss_n on_o the_o enemie_n side_n but_o follow_v the_o victory_n it_o please_v god_n he_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o certain_a skirmish_n and_o so_o go_v to_o enjoy_v the_o reward_n of_o heaven_n great_a 21._o next_o after_o king_n and_o emperor_n their_o son_n do_v follow_v many_o of_o they_o have_v prefer_v a_o religious_a life_n before_o all_o worldly_a honour_n and_o first_o charles_n the_o great_a have_v three_o of_o his_o son_n that_o be_v monk_n hugo_n drogo_n and_o pipâ—n_n the_o two_o first_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n pipin_n be_v at_o first_o compel_v unto_o it_o by_o his_o father_n because_o he_o have_v think_v to_o make_v himself_o king_n afterward_o when_o he_o have_v taste_v of_o that_o quiet_a life_n and_o find_v it_o sweet_a he_o willing_o continue_v in_o it_o they_o all_o live_v about_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o ireland_n 22._o the_o three_o son_n of_o vibian_a king_n of_o ireland_n be_v all_o of_o they_o monk_n and_o all_o of_o they_o saint_n froscus_fw-la folliang_n and_o vltan_n they_o in_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o forsake_v their_o country_n come_v into_o france_n and_o be_v courteous_o entertain_v by_o clouâ—s_n then_o king_n who_o also_o give_v they_o choice_n of_o a_o place_n where_o they_o will_v make_v their_o abode_n they_o build_v the_o monastery_n of_o pontiny_n and_o there_o choose_v their_o seat_n but_o the_o holy_a contention_n which_o happen_v betwixt_o the_o two_o son_n of_o a_o british_a king_n about_o the_o year_n six_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o be_v very_o rare_a and_o memorable_a â—or_a judaellus_fw-la succeed_v his_o father_n in_o the_o kingdom_n discover_v to_o his_o brother_n a_o purpose_n which_o he_o have_v of_o enter_v into_o religion_n will_v he_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o take_v the_o government_n upon_o he_o of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o short_o he_o will_v leave_v he_o joyce_n desire_v his_o brother_n to_o give_v he_o eight_o day_n term_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n example_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n prevent_v his_o brother_n he_o betake_v himself_o private_o to_o a_o monastery_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o be_v hinder_v of_o his_o resolution_n think_v with_o himself_o that_o if_o the_o fortune_n of_o a_o king_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v best_a for_o his_o brother_n to_o forsake_v it_o it_o can_v not_o be_v good_a for_o he_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o england_n 23._o richard_n also_o king_n of_o england_n have_v two_o son_n that_o be_v religious_a in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o two_o one_o of_o they_o by_o name_n willebald_a profess_v in_o mount-cassâ—n_a the_o other_o vâ—ebald_a at_o magdebourg_n in_o saxony_n 〈…〉_z 24._o no_o less_o noble_a be_v the_o two_o brethren_n clotaire_n and_o carleman_n son_n of_o charles_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o forty_o one_o both_o of_o they_o prefer_v the_o yoke_n of_o religion_n before_o their_o royal_a sceptre_n and_o in_o the_o number_n we_o may_v place_n frederick_n son_n of_o lewâ—s_n king_n of_o france_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o two_o and_o henry_n son_n of_o a_o other_o lewis_n king_n of_o the_o same_o country_n though_o somewhat_o late_a to_o wit_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o one_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o 〈…〉_z 25._o the_o first_o that_o we_o read_v of_o that_o enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n of_o the_o king_n of_o mallorca_n who_o though_o by_o right_n he_o be_v to_o have_v succeed_v in_o the_o kingdom_n prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o and_o enter_v as_o i_o say_v into_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n and_o lead_a therein_o a_o very_a holy_a life_n do_v much_o good_a also_o to_o his_o neighbour_n both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n 26._o a_o other_o of_o the_o same_o order_n be_v lewis_n 〈◊〉_d elder_a son_n also_o of_o charles_n the_o second_o king_n of_o france_n a_o man_n of_o singular_a part_n both_o for_o body_n and_o mind_n he_o while_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o spain_n for_o a_o pledge_n resolve_v upon_o this_o wholesome_a course_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o franciscan-friar_n still_o differ_v he_o for_o the_o respect_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o the_o king_n he_o bind_v himself_o public_o more_o than_o once_o by_o vow_n unto_o it_o and_o when_o afterward_o in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o ninety_o seven_o pope_n boniface_n the_o eight_o present_v he_o with_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o toulcuse_n he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v first_o agree_v that_o he_o may_v enter_v among_o the_o franciscan-friar_n according_a to_o his_o former_a vow_n and_o so_o take_v the_o habit_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o the_o nobility_n he_o never_o leave_v it_o of_o but_o together_o with_o the_o weed_n continue_v also_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o life_n belong_v unto_o it_o and_o mingle_v religious_a exercise_n with_o his_o episcopal_a care_n 27._o his_o nephew_n peter_n son_n to_o the_o king_n of_o arragon_n follow_v his_o example_n arragon_n in_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o fifty_o seven_o and_o it_o be_v record_v of_o he_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o deliberation_n of_o abandon_v the_o world_n and_o hang_v doubtful_a in_o the_o contention_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n as_o it_o happen_v to_o very_a many_o this_o s._n lewis_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o night_n with_o some_o of_o the_o brethren_n of_o his_o order_n all_o in_o great_a glory_n and_o encourage_v he_o to_o take_v that_o course_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n so_o high_o reward_v and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o long_o after_o and_o live_v in_o religion_n twenty_o year_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o himself_o and_o many_o other_o for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a preacher_n and_o inflame_v many_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o his_o sermon_n 28._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o name_n or_o number_v all_o the_o duke_n degree_n and_o lord_n and_o inferior_a prince_n that_o have_v lead_v a_o religious_a life_n yet_o we_o will_v point_v at_o some_o by_o the_o way_n of_o this_o degree_n be_v algerius_n duke_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o his_o son_n amandus_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o thirty_o nine_o also_o anselm_n duke_n 〈◊〉_d modeâ—na_n anno_fw-la seven_o hundred_o and_o forty_o dietland_n and_o ancigard_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o year_n eight_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o vigâ—sius_n duke_n of_o spoleto_n in_o the_o year_n â—ight_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o wiliam_n duke_n of_o gasconie_n in_o the_o year_n four_o hundred_o and_o forty_o and_o after_o he_o another_o wiliam_n second_o of_o that_o name_n in_o the_o year_n nine_o hundred_o and_o twelve_o of_o who_o it_o be_v record_v that_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n he_o lead_v so_o humble_a a_o life_n that_o he_o be_v ever_o subject_a 〈◊〉_d the_o least_o and_o low_a and_o be_v by_o his_o abbot_n put_v to_o bake_v some_o bread_n
recompense_n for_o the_o selfsame_o be_v that_o be_v empty_a before_o be_v present_o find_v full_a of_o bread_n and_o that_o very_o white_a we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o wisdom_n because_o when_o he_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o private_a man_n he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o oracle_n in_o all_o doubtful_a question_n at_o home_o and_o abroad_o insomuch_o that_o even_o than_o he_o be_v common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o antonine_n the_o counsellor_n câ—â—â—â—orum_fw-la great_a be_v also_o the_o fervour_n and_o constancy_n wherewith_o he_o more_o than_o once_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a authority_n in_o which_o business_n he_o once_o answer_v one_o that_o threaten_v he_o grievous_o that_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o because_o he_o have_v still_o a_o corner_n whereunto_o he_o shall_v no_o unwilling_o retire_v himself_o and_o withal_o show_v he_o the_o key_n of_o his_o celle_n which_o he_o keep_v of_o his_o monastery_n give_v to_o understand_v beside_o from_o whence_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o courage_n 13._o many_o like_a example_n we_o may_v lay_v together_o not_o only_o out_o of_o italy_n from_o whence_o the_o former_a be_v take_v but_o from_o people_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o beyond_o the_o aâ—â—â—s_n among_o who_o religion_n do_v ancient_o wonderful_o flourish_v but_o because_o our_o intent_n be_v not_o here_o to_o write_v a_o history_n of_o these_o thing_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o one_o s._n dunstan_n dunstan_n who_o about_o the_o year_n one_o thousand_o &_o twenty_o be_v abbot_n of_o glastenburie_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o dignity_n it_o be_v incredible_a how_o noble_o and_o how_o beneficial_o to_o his_o flock_n he_o carry_v himself_o we_o find_v in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o rebuke_v the_o two_o king_n â—â—â—elstan_n and_o edward_n his_o successor_n with_o such_o freedom_n and_o confidence_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o banish_v for_o that_o cause_n and_o yet_o call_v back_o again_o and_o use_v by_o the_o selfsame_a king_n in_o public_a business_n of_o great_a weight_n such_o be_v the_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o his_o wisdom_n he_o be_v rare_a also_o for_o his_o gift_n and_o fervour_n in_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o one_o ascension_n day_n as_o he_o be_v at_o â—â—s_o prayer_n prepare_v for_o a_o sermon_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o angel_n clad_v in_o white_a present_v themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o come_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o heaven_n if_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v ready_a he_o answer_v they_o that_o for_o his_o part_n he_o be_v ready_a but_o yet_o it_o will_v grieve_v he_o if_o upon_o so_o high_a a_o day_n the_o people_n will_v be_v frustrate_v of_o the_o food_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o angel_n take_v his_o excuse_n appoint_v the_o next_o day_n to_o come_v for_o he_o wherein_o he_o depart_v with_o excessive_a joy_n 14._o in_o these_o our_o day_n we_o have_v have_v occasion_n to_o behold_v the_o like_a virtue_n in_o diverse_a prelate_n and_o particular_o in_o martin_n sarmiento_n a_o franciscan-friar_n sarmiento_n who_o have_v long_o labour_v with_o abundant_a fruit_n in_o the_o province_n of_o mexico_n in_o the_o west-indies_n be_v at_o last_o present_v with_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o place_n but_o stand_v constant_a in_o the_o refusal_n of_o it_o till_o command_v by_o his_o superior_a in_o virtue_n of_o holy_a obedience_n he_o accept_v it_o and_o have_v undertake_v it_o he_o alter_v not_o his_o humble_a and_o austere_a manner_n of_o life_n but_o wear_v the_o habit_n he_o do_v before_o and_o travel_v about_o all_o his_o diocese_n always_o on_o foot_n with_o one_o of_o his_o friar_n for_o his_o companion_n and_o final_o die_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o function_n have_v spend_v three_o whole_a day_n one_o after_o a_o other_o in_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n 15._o which_o example_n in_o my_o opinion_n do_v make_v it_o much_o clear_a than_o any_o reason_n or_o proof_n by_o argument_n can_v do_v that_o religious_a order_n have_v in_o all_o time_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seminary_n or_o nursery_n of_o prelate_n and_o of_o prelate_n that_o have_v be_v exceed_v beneficial_a both_o to_o their_o own_o charge_n by_o their_o worthy_a labour_n and_o to_o other_o by_o theâ—â—_n example_n of_o life_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o religious_a people_n have_v broughtforth_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n xxx_o when_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gray-friar_n in_o s._n francis_n and_o his_o eleven_o first_o companion_n francis_n and_o this_o new_a offspring_n be_v upon_o the_o point_n of_o be_v bring_v forth_o it_o be_v represent_v in_o a_o vision_n to_o pope_n innocent_a after_o this_o manner_n he_o conceive_v that_o he_o see_v the_o church_n of_o s._n john_n lateran_n where_o at_o that_o time_n the_o pope_n have_v his_o palace_n gape_v at_o the_o foundation_n church_n and_o ready_a to_o fall_v and_o that_o a_o poor_a beggar_o fellow_n come_v run_v towards_o it_o and_o hold_v it_o up_o with_o his_o shoulder_n when_o not_o long_o after_o s._n francis_n with_o his_o little_a company_n present_v himself_o before_o he_o demand_v approbation_n of_o his_o rule_n the_o pope_n behold_v he_o attentive_o and_o weigh_v his_o rule_n with_o good_a advice_n make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o vision_n above_o mention_v and_o the_o event_n prove_v it_o true_a for_o not_o only_o that_o age_n wherein_o this_o order_n spring_v up_o be_v wonderful_o enlighten_v and_o holpen_v by_o it_o but_o it_o have_v ever_o strengthen_v and_o uphold_v the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o 376._o year_n which_o it_o have_v continue_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o it_o 2._o which_o commendation_n as_o undoubted_o it_o belong_v not_o false_o and_o idle_o but_o by_o the_o true_a and_o solid_a testimony_n of_o that_o heavenly_a vision_n to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n francis_n so_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v give_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n dominick_n which_o have_v labour_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n with_o no_o less_o industry_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n to_o all_o other_o order_n which_o our_o lord_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v send_v fresh_a workman_n at_o diverse_a hour_n into_o his_o vineyard_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o several_o beneficial_a that_o they_o have_v be_v so_o beneficial_a for_o the_o defence_n and_o cultivate_a and_o maintain_v of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n how_o much_o more_o true_o may_v we_o say_v it_o of_o all_o of_o they_o together_o so_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o conclude_v that_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n which_o religious_a order_n have_v wrought_v in_o the_o world_n since_o they_o be_v found_v be_v unspeakable_a for_o set_v all_o other_o thing_n aside_o their_o prayer_n only_o &_o hide_a desert_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n certain_o be_v very_o powerful_a to_o reconcile_v he_o to_o mankind_n upon_o which_o ground_n s._n bernard_n say_v 93._o that_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o live_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a and_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n 8._o that_o their_o tear_n be_v the_o deluge_n of_o sin_n the_o world_n satisfaction_n and_o purge_v and_o eusebius_n as_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o mankind_n â—ho_fw-mi therefore_o can_v imagine_v from_o how_o many_o mischief_n and_o what_o disaster_n the_o world_n have_v be_v free_v by_o their_o intercession_n what_o benefit_n their_o prayer_n have_v obtain_v how_o often_o our_o lord_n have_v be_v appease_v not_o only_o at_o their_o humble_a suit_n but_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n of_o their_o good_a deed_n but_o to_o say_v no_o more_o of_o the_o account_n which_o god_n make_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o consideration_n whâ—ch_v we_o have_v propose_v concern_v all_o of_o they_o and_o weigh_v the_o fruit_n which_o in_o all_o age_n they_o have_v broughtforth_a two_o several_a way_n first_o by_o example_n than_o also_o by_o their_o labour_n and_o industry_n 3._o as_o for_o matter_n of_o example_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o euanâ—elical_n virtue_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o darkness_n but_o for_o the_o light_n which_o religion_n have_v give_v they_o example_n first_o practise_v they_o and_o by_o their_o very_a practice_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o public_a theatre_n to_o be_v behold_v of_o al._n so_o that_o their_o modesty_n humility_n
delightful_a state_n taste_v upon_o earth_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o celestial_a habitation_n where_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o most_o perfect_a peace_n and_o concord_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o peace_n and_o that_o sit_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_a and_o that_o inward_a silence_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n to_o virtue_n by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o justice_n which_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a for_o no_o state_n do_v so_o perfect_o give_v every_o one_o his_o due_a as_o religion_n give_v and_o restore_v and_o perfect_o subiect_v we_o to_o god_n who_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o by_o right_a as_o i_o show_v elsewhere_o and_o the_o work_n of_o justice_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v peace_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o justice_n silence_n and_o security_n for_o ever_o and_o my_o people_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o beauty_n of_o peace_n and_o in_o tabernacle_n of_o conâ—idence_n and_o in_o a_o quiet_a full_a of_o wealth_n what_o do_v man_n desire_v more_o than_o rest_n and_o quiet_a not_o that_o rest_n which_o be_v idle_a and_o unfruitful_a store_n whereof_o we_o see_v in_o idle_a people_n of_o the_o world_n but_o such_o as_o be_v wealthy_a and_o profitable_a and_o furnish_v with_o all_o spiritual_a commodity_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n describe_v it_o of_o the_o pleasure_n which_o religious_a people_n take_v in_o prayer_n chap._n vi_o to_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o we_o may_v add_v the_o comfort_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n which_o taketh-up_a great_a part_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n how_o great_a the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v and_o how_o proper_o religion_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o it_o 56.6_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n will_v tell_v we_o comprise_v both_o in_o these_o few_o word_n the_o son_n of_o the_o stranger_n who_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n to_o worship_v he_o and_o love_v his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n every_o one_o that_o keep_v the_o sabbaoth_n lest_o he_o pollute_v it_o and_o observe_v my_o covenant_n i_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o my_o holy_a hill_n and_o make_v they_o joyful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o my_o prayer_n their_o holocau_v and_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v please_v i_o upon_o my_o altar_n because_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n to_o all_o people_n this_o be_v the_o large_a promise_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o not_o only_o for_o the_o inward_a sense_n but_o even_o for_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n do_v so_o proper_o agree_v to_o every_o religious_a person_n that_o we_o may_v spare_v to_o interpret_v it_o further_o 28._o lest_o as_o s._n augustin_n say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n 〈◊〉_d dead_a the_o savour_n of_o the_o prophetical_a speech_n and_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o god_n show_v his_o prophet_n his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v shall_v withal_o show_v they_o so_o long-before_a the_o beauty_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n which_o be_v so_o noble_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o first_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o stranger_n do_v fit_o suit_n with_o they_o world_n because_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n of_o their_o own_o but_o as_o pilgrim_n use_v it_o as_o if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v it_o they_o have_v no_o permanent_a city_n of_o abode_n but_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o adhere_v to_o our_o lord_n be_v fasten_v unto_o he_o with_o the_o strong_a and_o indissoluble_a bond_n of_o their_o vow_n and_o be_v true_o his_o servant_n and_o so_o style_v by_o all_o because_o they_o live_v continual_o in_o his_o service_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v call_v as_o they_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o he_o holocau_v and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o often_o because_o they_o offer_v themselves_o whole_o and_o they_o keep_v his_o sabbaoth_n live_v not_o lazy_o without_o profit_n to_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n ofttimes_o do_v but_o a_o quiet_a and_o retire_a life_n full_a of_o holiness_n and_o devotion_n keep_v holie-day_n from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o bestow_v themselves_o whole_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o now_o why_o may_v not_o religion_n be_v call_v also_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n prayer_n which_o god_n do_v so_o much_o honour_n as_o to_o style_v it_o his_o house_n see_v it_o require_v so_o much_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o afford_v so_o much_o commodity_n of_o perform_v it_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v perform_v for_o first_o religion_n rid_v we_o of_o all_o outward_a care_v not_o only_o of_o follow_v husbandry_n or_o trade_v in_o merchandise_n and_o such_o like_a negotiation_n of_o great_a consequence_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v of_o less_o note_n as_o the_o care_n of_o household-busines_n education_n of_o child_n final_o of_o al._n these_o be_v the_o bane_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n not_o only_o because_o they_o take_v up_o all_o our_o time_n but_o much_o more_o because_o they_o stir_v up_o so_o many_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o fear_v and_o sadness_n according_a to_o the_o several_a event_n which_o happen_v these_o passion_n partly_o disquiet_v our_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v settle_v to_o nothing_o and_o consequent_o absolute_o hinder_v contemplation_n partly_o they_o do_v so_o overwhelm_v it_o that_o they_o dead_a our_o spirit_n and_o suck-out_a all_o the_o juice_n which_o be_v in_o us._n for_o that_o 3._o which_o abbot_n isaac_n a_o great_a man_n in_o cassian_n do_v deliver_v can_v be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o to_o pray_v well_o it_o be_v necessary_a universal_o to_o cutof_a all_o care_n of_o carnal_a thing_n for_o so_o he_o speak_v second_o that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o shoot_v out_o care_n but_o the_o very_a memory_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o business_n three_o we_o must_v cut_v off_o all_o detraction_n multiplicity_n of_o idle_a word_n and_o above_o all_o the_o passion_n of_o anger_n and_o sadness_n final_o utter_o roote-out_a the_o remaynder_n and_o occasion_n of_o avarice_n and_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a certain_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o prayer_n be_v as_o rare_a in_o the_o world_n as_o these_o hindrance_n and_o inconvenience_n be_v frequent_a in_o it_o and_o contrariwise_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o practice_v it_o because_o the_o state_n itself_o have_v already_o bar_v all_o these_o impediment_n chastity_n 4_o moreover_o chastity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n which_o in_o reason_n every_o body_n may_v see_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o commend_v virginity_n and_o a_o single_a life_n because_o as_o he_o speak_v it_o give_v a_o man_n leave_v to_o pray_v to_o our_o lord_n without_o hindrance_n the_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o as_o i_o take_v it_o 7.35_o be_v because_o as_o our_o mind_n grow_v lumpish_a and_o bear_v always_o downward_o to_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n by_o the_o use_n of_o corporal_a pleasure_n so_o by_o continency_n it_o become_v light_a and_o quick_a and_o able_a as_o it_o be_v with_o certain_a wing_n to_o life_n itself_o up_o to_o god_n the_o purity_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o further_a the_o conjunction_n of_o it_o to_o that_o purity_n poverty_n which_o be_v god_n the_o humility_n also_o of_o so_o poor_a a_o estate_n and_o so_o far_o from_o all_o human_a glory_n be_v a_o special_a disposition_n to_o prayer_n for_o as_o we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n that_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o love_o embrace_v the_o little_a one_o that_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o and_o check_v his_o disciple_n that_o will_v have_v forbid_v they_o say_v let_v the_o littleones_a come_v to_o i_o for_o of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 19.141_o so_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o now_o in_o heaven_n and_o converse_v familiar_o with_o such_o as_o be_v little_a for_o if_o he_o make_v so_o much_o demonstration_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o that_o have_v nothing_o humble_a in_o they_o but_o the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o age_n how_o much_o great_a sign_n of_o love_n will_v he_o show_v to_o they_o that_o have_v voluntary_o humble_v themselves_o and_o bring_v themselves_o to_o that_o excess_n of_o poverty_n and_o mean_a estate_n which_o the_o religious_a live_v in_o so_o that_o for_o these_o and_o many_o other_o reason_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o most_o commodious_a and_o most_o convenient_a place_n that_o can_v be_v to_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o prayer_n and_o continue_v our_o thought_n in_o contemplation_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n 5._o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n which_o be_v
that_o we_o can_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o it_o then_o if_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o corporal_a eye_n so_o we_o see_v virtue_n in_o the_o act_n thereof_o as_o if_o it_o be_v real_o before_o us._n we_o see_v charity_n extend_v itself_o to_o the_o service_n and_o tendance_n of_o our_o brethren_n we_o see_v humility_n stoop_v to_o servile_a office_n and_o often_o humble_v itself_o unto_o they_o in_o religion_n we_o see_v patience_n in_o endure_a hardness_n and_o embrace_v the_o cross_n final_o we_o see_v all_o other_o virtue_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o have_v they_o in_o our_o eye_n when_o they_o walk_v out_o before_o we_o about_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o their_o several_a duty_n 5._o and_o beside_o this_o comeliness_n of_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n in_o most_o religious_a people_n 12.10_o for_o which_o we_o ought_v in_o reason_n high_o to_o esteem_v and_o desire_v their_o conversation_n for_o some_o be_v eminent_o learn_v other_o profound_o wise_a other_o well-spoken_a a_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v among_o the_o rest_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pleasure_n which_o man_n take_v in_o these_o thing_n i_o appeal_v to_o secular_a people_n themselves_o who_o by_o their_o often_o repair_v to_o religious_a house_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v the_o contentment_n they_o take_v in_o their_o presence_n and_o conversation_n though_o otherwise_o their_o palate_n be_v distemper_v with_o the_o disorder_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n and_o yet_o thither_o they_o come_v for_o comfort_n in_o adversity_n for_o light_n and_o counsel_n in_o their_o doubtful_a question_n for_o advice_n and_o wholesome_a admonition_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o they_o think_v the_o world_n go_v well_o with_o they_o if_o they_o can_v enjoy_v this_o comfort_n for_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o but_o with_o religious_a people_n it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n and_o continual_a and_o they_o have_v it_o at_o command_n as_o their_o own_o and_o can_v but_o impart_v these_o comfort_n to_o those_o that_o live_v in_o house_n with_o they_o and_o be_v their_o brethren_n far_o more_o abundant_o and_o more_o confident_o than_o they_o can_v with_o stranger_n 6._o whence_o we_o may_v deduce_v another_o branch_n of_o pleasure_n grow_v from_o religious_a conversation_n people_n to_o wit_n that_o by_o live_v together_o they_o have_v often_o yea_o continual_a occasion_n and_o intercourse_n of_o such_o friendly_a office_n as_o must_v needs_o entertain_v and_o increase_v the_o brotherlie_a love_n which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o as_o fire_n be_v nourish_v with_o wood_n and_o coal_n for_o first_o they_o live_v together_o like_o bosome-friend_n they_o meet_v often_o they_o speak_v often_o courteous_o one_o to_o another_o second_o they_o be_v always_o do_v and_o receive_v good_a turn_n from_o one_o another_o they_o prosser_n their_o service_n not_o as_o worldly_a people_n do_v idle_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n for_o their_o own_o end_n but_o be_v real_o desirous_a to_o serve_v they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o aim_v at_o nothing_o else_o in_o it_o but_o to_o benefit_v their_o neighbour_n and_o brethren_n and_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o we_o must_v nâ—t_o think_v that_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n be_v so_o rigid_a and_o inflexible_a as_o if_o it_o be_v of_o iron_n or_o that_o it_o be_v always_o mute_a dream_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o do_v penance_n rather_o in_o all_o occasion_n but_o special_o in_o conversation_n with_o other_o it_o be_v pliable_a and_o affable_a the_o sweetness_n of_o charity_n incline_v thereunto_o and_o make_v people_n to_o condescend_v and_o accommodate_v and_o enlarge_v themselves_o to_o their_o neighbour_n what_o therefore_o can_v be_v more_o delightful_a then_o to_o be_v thus_o continual_o endeavour_v â—o_o requiâ—e_v one_o another_o courtesy_n and_o strive_v to_o overcome_v their_o companion_n in_o charitable_a office_n special_o where_o a_o man_n can_v well_o â—el_a whether_o it_o be_v better_a to_o overcome_v or_o to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v in_o charity_n so_o that_o that_o which_o aristotle_n affirm_v of_o friendship_n in_o general_n people_n be_v much_o more_o verify_v in_o this_o holy_a league_n of_o friendship_n that_o though_o the_o ground_n of_o friendship_n be_v far_o more_o noble_a and_o honourable_a than_o the_o pleasure_n of_o profit_n which_o come_v of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n yet_o have_v so_o noble_a a_o offspring_n neither_o pleasure_n not_o profit_n be_v want_v but_o rather_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o many_o good_a office_n which_o pass_v betwixt_o friend_n and_o much_o more_o delightful_a than_o any_o thing_n ground_v upon_o a_o mean_a motive_n because_o the_o virtuous_a action_n and_o behaviour_n of_o our_o friend_n be_v no_o less_o pleasant_a unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o assure_v 7._o we_o may_v add_v for_o a_o compliment_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o delightful_a fawce_n to_o the_o meat_n which_o be_v here_o serve_v in_o that_o ordinary_a friendship_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o brangling_n by_o reason_n either_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n mind_n or_o of_o their_o fashion_n and_o behaviour_n or_o of_o their_o state_n and_o calling_n or_o by_o age_n grow_v upon_o they_o or_o by_o desire_n of_o something_o which_o both_o party_n can_v enjoy_v and_o many_o such_o like_a accident_n which_o ofttimes_o be_v cause_n of_o great_a fallings-out_a and_o much_o hatred_n and_o make_v a_o utter_a breach_n of_o friendship_n when_o they_o happen_v and_o before_o they_o happen_v breed_v many_o suspicion_n and_o jealousy_n insomuch_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a comfort_n almost_o in_o any_o worldly_a friendship_n special_o the_o world_n be_v so_o general_o infect_v with_o the_o poison_n of_o self-love_n every_o one_o draw_v to_o his_o own_o end_n which_o be_v the_o absolute_a bane_n of_o all_o true_a league_n and_o friendship_n the_o league_n which_o be_v betwixt_o religious_a people_n on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v full_o of_o solid_a pleasure_n because_o be_v ground_v in_o charity_n and_o free_a from_o all_o private_a interest_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o those_o danger_n and_o casualty_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o but_o as_o abbot_n joseph_n in_o cassian_n say_v very_o well_o whereas_o all_o secular_a friendship_n whereof_o there_o he_o recite_v several_a kind_n be_v fickle_a and_o unconstant_a that_o only_o be_v permanent_a and_o indissoluble_a which_o be_v ground_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o virtue_n this_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o be_v break_v by_o any_o casualty_n distance_n of_o place_n or_o length_n of_o time_n can_v shake_v it_o nor_o death_n itself_o dissolve_v it_o 8._o and_o this_o pleasure_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o occur_v unto_o we_o by_o conversation_n with_o any_o particular_a man_n among_o we_o what_o then_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a family_n or_o college_n or_o household_n &_o of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v to_o live_v in_o such_o company_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v not_o experience_v in_o himself_o that_o as_o often_o as_o he_o have_v behold_v so_o many_o of_o his_o brethren_n in_o that_o decent_a 32.2_o &_o grave_n and_o devout_a manner_n of_o habit_n and_o carriage_n which_o be_v usual_a among_o they_o either_o sing_n in_o the_o choir_n or_o go_v in_o procession_n or_o set_v at_o a_o sermon_n or_o exhortation_n or_o work_v at_o their_o manual_a exercise_n or_o sit_v at_o board_n in_o their_o dining-room_n who_o be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o have_v not_o find_v himself_o overioy_v at_o such_o a_o sight_n and_o say_v in_o his_o mind_n these_o be_v the_o host_n of_o god_n army_n not_o of_o soldier_n but_o of_o son_n of_o the_o high_a this_o make_v s._n leo_n say_v that_o it_o do_v exceed_o rejoice_v he_o whensoever_o it_o be_v his_o good_a hap_n to_o behold_v a_o company_n of_o servant_n of_o god_n &_o that_o in_o so_o many_o saint_n he_o feel_v the_o angel_n present_a &_o make_v no_o question_n but_o god_n do_v visit_v they_o all_o with_o more_o plenty_n of_o his_o grace_n assumpt_n when_o they_o be_v all_o together_o as_o so_o many_o glorious_a tabernacle_n of_o god_n so_o many_o excellent_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shine_v with_o one_o light_n a_o say_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o regard_n he_o style_v they_o that_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o excellent_a member_n of_o christ_n have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o their_o particular_a light_n in_o themselves_o but_o yet_o give_v a_o great_a light_n &_o much_o more_o contentment_n by_o it_o when_o that_o which_o be_v several_a in_o they_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o rest_n together_o and_o diffuse_v itself_o far_o &_o near_o by_o that_o conjunction_n that_o next_o unto_o the_o blissful_a joy_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o love_n and_o contemplation_n of_o
the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n eternal_a and_o what_o joy_n think_v you_o shall_v we_o conceive_v of_o this_o everlasting_a fruit_n see_v we_o find_v a_o heathen_a philosopher_n rejoice_v at_o the_o temporal_a progress_n of_o his_o disciple_n 34._o and_o esteem_v it_o a_o very_a just_a and_o reasonable_a cause_n of_o joy_n if_o a_o tree_n say_v he_o when_o it_o be_v come_v so_o far_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n rejoice_v the_o husbandman_n if_o a_o shepherd_n take_v pleasure_n to_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o flock_n if_o every_o man_n behold_v the_o child_n which_o he_o nurse_v delight_n in_o the_o growth_n of_o his_o child_n as_o in_o his_o own_o how_o do_v thou_o think_v it_o fare_v with_o they_o that_o have_v nurse_v up_o wit_n when_o know_v the_o tender_a beginning_n of_o they_o they_o behold_v they_o sudden_o flourish_v thus_o speak_v this_o heathen_a philosopher_n of_o the_o brickle_z &_o â—â—ort_n &_o momentary_a fruit_n which_o he_o can_v arrive_v to_o know_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o labâ—â—â—s_n be_v spiritual_a &_o immortal_a so_o that_o if_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v there_o be_v joy_n in_o heaven_n upon_o one_o sinner_n do_v penance_n be_v there_o not_o the_o like_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v on_o earth_n when_o we_o see_v a_o man_n either_o convert_v to_o do_v penance_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o establish_v in_o virtue_n and_o take_v great_a stride_n to_o perfection_n doubtless_o there_o be_v for_o certain_o in_o this_o one_o we_o have_v many_o cause_n of_o joy_n &_o comfort_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o salvation_n of_o our_o neighbour_n who_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n as_o ourselves_o a_o joyful_a &_o most_o admirable_a representation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n &_o clemency_n &_o patience_n not_o only_o in_o bear_v with_o the_o lose_a sheep_n but_o in_o bring_v it_o again_o to_o the_o fold_n upon_o his_o shoulder_n of_o which_o goodness_n and_o clemency_n we_o be_v witness_n and_o spectator_n final_o it_o be_v no_o small_a increase_n of_o joy_n that_o we_o find_v ourselves_o make_v partner_n in_o some_o measure_n in_o so_o great_a and_o so_o noble_a a_o work_n and_o able_a 3.6_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o glory_v with_o s._n paul_n and_o say_v i_o plant_v for_o it_o be_v natural_a for_o every_o body_n to_o love_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o that_o in_o which_o he_o have_v take_v some_o kind_n of_o pain_n and_o the_o more_o excellent_a the_o work_n be_v the_o more_o pleasure_n he_o take_v in_o it_o and_o what_o great_a work_n can_v there_o be_v then_o to_o make_v man_n saint_n a_o work_n not_o only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o but_o the_o great_a of_o all_o his_o work_n a_o work_n whereof_o s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o the_o philippian_n say_v of_o they_o my_o joy_n and_o my_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o corinthian_n 1.14_o still_v they_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o thessalonian_n what_o be_v our_o hope_n 19_o and_o joy_n or_o crown_v of_o glory_n be_v not_o you_o before_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o come_n for_o you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n wherefore_o see_v religious_a people_n labour_v so_o diligent_o in_o this_o harvest_n of_o soul_n and_o have_v so_o many_o peculiar_a help_n towards_o the_o reap_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o precedent_a book_n their_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o it_o must_v also_o necessary_o be_v both_o most_o assure_a and_o continual_a of_o the_o hundred-fold_n promise_v to_o religious_a people_n chap._n xiii_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hitherto_o say_v of_o the_o pleasantness_n of_o a_o religious_a course_n of_o life_n be_v very_o admirable_a yet_o one_o thing_n remain_v behind_o more_o to_o be_v value_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o contain_v indeed_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o have_v it_o we_o may_v just_o make_v account_n we_o have_v al._n this_o be_v the_o large_a 19.19_o and_o ample_a and_o magnificent_a promise_n which_o truth_n itself_o make_v we_o in_o these_o word_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n 10.30_o or_o house_n or_o land_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o life_n of_o which_o promise_n s._n bernard_n discourse_v say_v nos_fw-la and_o very_o true_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o have_v persuade_v man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o contemn_v the_o world_n and_o embrace_v voluntary_a poverty_n word_n that_o fill_v cloister_n with_o monk_n desert_n with_o anchorets_n these_o i_o say_v be_v the_o word_n which_o put_v egypt_n to_o pillage_n &_o rob_v it_o of_o the_o best_a vessel_n it_o have_v this_o be_v that_o livelie_a and_o efficacious_a word_n convert_n soul_n by_o a_o happy_a ambition_n of_o sanctity_n and_o faithful_a promise_n of_o truth_n find_v therefore_o so_o great_a a_o promise_n upon_o record_n and_o know_v withal_o that_o he_o that_o make_v we_o this_o promise_n can_v fail_v of_o his_o word_n nor_o forget_v how_o faâ—re_v he_o have_v engage_v himself_o it_o concern_v we_o diligent_o to_o search_v into_o the_o riches_n of_o it_o and_o acquaint_v ourselves_o thorough_o with_o the_o treasure_n which_o it_o contain_v 2._o cassian_n in_o his_o last_o collation_n relate_v a_o discourse_n of_o abbot_n abraham_n ultimo_fw-la say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v plain_o as_o they_o sound_v to_o wit_n that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o very_a thing_n which_o we_o leave_v in_o quantity_n multiply_v for_o saâ—thlâ—_n 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o contemn_v the_o love_n of_o one_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o child_n for_o christ_n sake_n do_v pass_v into_o the_o most_o sincere_a love_n of_o all_o those_o that_o serve_v christ_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n in_o quantity_n of_o brethren_n and_o parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o â—ne_a he_o shall_v find_v so_o many_o father_n and_o brethren_n that_o will_v love_v he_o with_o a_o more_o ardent_a and_o more_o elevate_v kind_n of_o love_n and_o shall_v be_v also_o enrich_v with_o possession_n and_o land_n in_o like_a manner_n multiply_v that_o be_v whosoever_o abandon_v one_o house_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v possess_v innumerable_a monastery_n as_o his_o own_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o enter_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o land_n of_o inheritance_n for_o how_o do_v not_o he_o receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n and_o if_o we_o may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n more_o than_o a_o hundred-fold_n that_o forsake_v ten_o or_o twenty_o servant_n that_o wait_n upon_o he_o by_o force_n and_o be_v scarce_o to_o be_v trust_v be_v attent_v ever_o after_o with_o the_o voluntary_a service_n of_o so_o many_o man_n well_o bear_v and_o of_o honourable_a descent_n a_o notable_a say_n comprehend_v not_o only_o religious_a people_n that_o have_v revenue_n in_o common_a benedicti_fw-la but_o all_o in_o general_n even_o those_o that_o profess_v the_o strict_a euangelical_n poverty_n that_o can_v be_v and_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o private_a or_o in_o common_a for_o these_o also_o have_v their_o hundred-fold_n of_o alm_n which_o the_o faithful_a bring-in_a unto_o they_o abundant_o of_o devotion_n let_v we_o give_v care_n say_v s._n bede_n discourse_v of_o this_o kind_n of_o poverty_n to_o the_o joyful_a promise_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n let_v we_o see_v how_o out_o of_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o promise_v they_o that_o follow_v he_o not_o only_o the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o excellent_a gift_n also_o in_o this_o present_a life_n every_o one_o that_o shall_v leave_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n for_o he_o that_o renounce_v earthly_a love_n and_o possession_n to_o follow_v christ_n the_o more_o he_o profit_v in_o his_o love_n the_o more_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o embrace_v he_o with_o inward_a affection_n and_o maintain_v he_o with_o their_o outward_a substance_n the_o first_o degree_n therefore_o of_o this_o hundred-fold_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o receive_v it_o even_o in_o these_o outward_a thing_n 3._o but_o the_o inward_a treasure_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v far_o great_a and_o more_o to_o be_v esteem_v matt._n to_o wit_n a_o sweetness_n and_o satiety_n in_o our_o soul_n incomparable_o better_o than_o all_o earthly_a pleasure_n s._n hierome_n conceive_v right_a of_o it_o and_o say_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o that_o forsake_v caâ—nal_a thing_n for_o our_o saviour_n shall_v receive_v spiritual_a which_o for_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o earthly_a thing_n temporal_a as_o a_o hundred_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v we_o
tell_v we_o 27._o that_o they_o signify_v four_o virtue_n wherewith_o while_o our_o hart_n be_v water_v the_o heat_n of_o all_o carnal_a desire_n be_v allay_v company_n 4._o let_v we_o see_v how_o that_o agree_v to_o religion_n which_o god_n say_v of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o help_n like_o to_o himself_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o the_o help_n which_o every_o one_o find_v in_o the_o company_n of_o his_o brethren_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n and_o for_o the_o more_o profitable_a assistance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o a_o man_n that_o desire_v virtue_n to_o be_v alone_o rather_o it_o be_v dangerous_a and_o hurtful_a both_o because_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o the_o devil_n to_o supplant_v he_o and_o himself_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o labour_n 〈◊〉_d virtuous_a course_n of_o life_n &_o a_o man_n can_v but_o want_v sometime_o good_a counsel_n and_o good_a example_n great_a therefore_o be_v the_o help_n which_o conversation_n with_o our_o brethren_n do_v yield_v we_o and_o be_v more_o like_o ourselves_o than_o the_o help_n which_o be_v make_v for_o adam_n because_o that_o be_v only_o like_a in_o nature_n here_o the_o sex_n be_v the_o same_o and_o our_o habit_n and_o order_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v alike_o 5._o if_o we_o look_v also_o into_o the_o inward_a disposition_n of_o mind_n in_o which_o our_o first_o father_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v no_o small_a resemblance_n of_o it_o in_o religion_n s._n joâ—n_n chrysostome_n discourse_v of_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o adam_n while_o he_o live_v in_o paradise_n religion_n express_v it_o in_o these_o word_n wâ—y_a shall_v these_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o when_o before_o his_o disobedience_n he_o be_v busy_v in_o work_v in_o paradise_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o no_o worldly_a care_n no_o more_o be_v these_o he_o converse_v with_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o conscience_n and_o so_o do_v these_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o free_o by_o how_o much_o they_o have_v great_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holie-ghost_n 6._o final_o s._n bernard_n discourse_v of_o the_o delight_n of_o this_o paradise_n 69._o show_v withal_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n which_o we_o must_v take_v to_o come_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o be_v reason_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o he_o do_v not_o think_v say_v he_o that_o this_o paradise_n of_o inward_a pleasure_n be_v any_o corporal_a place_n â—â—_o we_o must_v not_o walk_v with_o our_o foot_n into_o this_o garden_n but_o with_o our_o affection_n it_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o store_n of_o earthly_a tree_n but_o for_o the_o pleasant_a and_o comely_a plant_n of_o spiritual_a virtue_n it_o be_v a_o garden_n enclose_v where_o a_o seal_a fountain_n be_v derive_v into_o four_o branch_n and_o one_o vein_n of_o wisdom_n spread_v itself_o into_o four_o several_a virtue_n there_o beautiful_a lily_n spring_v forth_o and_o when_o the_o flower_n appear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o turtledove_n be_v hear_v there_o the_o spikenard_n yield_v the_o spouse_n a_o most_o fragrant_a smell_v and_o all_o other_o spice_n abound_v while_o the_o southwind_n blow_v &_o the_o northwind_n be_v shut_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n the_o appletree_n mention_v in_o the_o canticle_n more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n the_o shade_n whereof_o cool_v the_o spouse_n and_o the_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a in_o her_o throat_n there_o the_o brightness_n of_o continency_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sincere_a truth_n enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o hart_n &_o the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o the_o inward_a conforter_n give_v joy_n and_o gladness_n to_o our_o hear_n there_o the_o pleasant_a send_v of_o a_o fruitful_a field_n which_o god_n have_v bless_v do_v as_o it_o be_v beat_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o our_o hâ—pe_n there_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o incomparable_a daynties_n of_o charity_n and_o eat_v greedy_o of_o they_o and_o the_o thorn_n and_o bramble_n wherewith_o it_o be_v prick_v before_o be_v now_o cut_v down_o and_o our_o soul_n anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o mercy_n it_o repose_v happy_o in_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o be_v part_n of_o our_o hire_n in_o this_o temporal_a warfare_n and_o belâ—ng_v not_o to_o the_o future_a but_o rather_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o church_n which_o now_o be_v for_o this_o be_v the_o hundred-fold_n which_o even_o in_o this_o world_n be_v bestow_v upon_o those_o that_o contemn_v the_o world_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n bernard_n the_o bare_a rehearsal_n whereof_o who_o shall_v be_v not_o in_o reason_n move_v to_o labour_v for_o so_o great_a blessing_n and_o to_o resolve_v for_o ever_o to_o live_v where_o there_o be_v such_o plenty_n of_o happiness_n 7._o and_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v that_o religion_n shall_v be_v so_o like_o the_o terrestrial_a paradise_n â—ponâ—â—â—th_v see_v it_o be_v like_a to_o heaven_n itself_o which_o be_v in_o far_o great_a honour_n for_o indeed_o if_o we_o look_v well_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n it_o be_v a_o livelie_a pattern_n of_o that_o happy_a and_o blissful_a habitation_n and_o resemble_v it_o in_o all_o point_n as_o near_o as_o possible_o the_o live_n in_o this_o world_n can_v come_v near_o unto_o it_o and_o because_o i_o will_v not_o have_v any_o man_n think_v that_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o my_o own_o head_n 6._o s._n laurence_n justinian_n shall_v speak_v for_o i_o who_o have_v a_o long_a &_o eloquent_a discourse_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o book_n which_o he_o write_v of_o monastical_a perfection_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n he_o say_v thus_o in_o express_a word_n in_o all_o human_a thing_n and_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n of_o we_o there_o be_v no_o such_o livelie_a picture_n of_o our_o heavenly_a country_n as_o be_v monastical_a conversation_n and_o a_o congregation_n dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o then_o confirm_v this_o his_o 〈◊〉_d with_o many_o solid_a &_o evident_a proof_n which_o whosoever_o will_v may_v read_v in_o he_o and_o â—_o basil_n be_v direct_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o have_v make_v a_o long_a discourse_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n in_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v that_o upon_o earth_n there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n so_o great_a or_o so_o beautiful_a as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o that_o therefore_o we_o must_v seek_v to_o heaven_n to_o have_v a_o likeness_n of_o it_o because_o as_o in_o heaven_n all_o thing_n be_v incorruptible_a so_o also_o among_o religious_a people_n and_o as_o the_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n love_v entire_o together_o so_o do_v religious_a people_n 8._o the_o first_o reason_n therefore_o of_o similitude_n between_o heaven_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o follow_v s._n basil_n 22.30_o be_v incorruption_n that_o be_v chastity_n because_o as_o in_o heaven_n they_o neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o in_o religion_n property_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v charity_n and_o that_o perfect_a love_n and_o union_n which_o be_v betwixt_o those_o happy_a saint_n of_o heaven_n ground_v not_o in_o nature_n or_o any_o natural_a inclination_n or_o motive_n but_o in_o god_n alone_o and_o his_o only_o love_n and_o what_o be_v there_o upon_o earth_n that_o do_v more_o perfect_o resemble_v this_o love_n then_o religion_n where_o people_n do_v so_o absolute_o concur_v in_o the_o selfsame_a mind_n and_o opinion_n and_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o thing_n so_o common_a among_o they_o and_o love_v so_o entire_o together_o that_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v &_o must_v often_o repeat_v it_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v many_o soul_n but_o one_o soul_n in_o many_o body_n knit_v and_o unite_v together_o not_o for_o natural_a reason_n or_o human_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o merchant_n soldier_n and_o the_o like_a but_o mere_o upon_o charity_n mere_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o charity_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v never_o sail_v 8._o shall_v last_v with_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o selfsame_a there_o which_o be_v here_o upon_o earth_n and_o consequent_o while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n it_o lively_o represent_v the_o state_n which_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o heaven_n 〈…〉_z s._n john_n chrysostom_n speak_v in_o commendation_n of_o religious_a people_n do_v not_o stick_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o heavenly_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o be_v not_o
liâ—e_z be_v a_o course_n that_o be_v slack_a &_o easy_a what_o commendation_n or_o reward_n as_o i_o say_v can_v it_o deserve_v if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v excessive_a painful_a &_o laborious_a who_o will_v abide_v it_o special_o consider_v the_o frailty_n of_o human_a naâ—urâ—â—_n the_o lover_n therefore_o &_o preserver_n of_o mankind_n have_v so_o temper_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n shall_v be_v in_o itself_o very_o hard_o &_o difficult_a and_o yet_o wonderful_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o other_o thing_n that_o mitigate_v and_o allay_v it_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o insinuate_v when_o resemble_v his_o service_n to_o a_o burden_n and_o a_o yoke_n â—â—_o he_o say_v his_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n 7.12_o 4._o which_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v always_o bear_v in_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o find_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o but_o our_o corrupt_a flesh_n and_o affection_n which_o be_v always_o repine_v otherwise_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v so_o comformable_a to_o reason_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n of_o reason_n for_o one_o part_n of_o we_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o noble_a part_n of_o we_o if_o it_o apply_v itself_o serious_o and_o use_v the_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n which_o it_o may_v and_o aught_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v master_n and_o keep_v the_o other_o part_n in_o awe_n it_o be_v both_o inferior_a and_o create_v to_o obey_v for_o first_o this_o very_a industry_n of_o we_o and_o diligent_a endeavour_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o be_v wonderful_a forcible_a of_o itself_o and_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o among_o who_o one_o speak_v thus_o 12._o nâ—thing_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o difficult_a but_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n may_v overcome_v it_o and_o make_v it_o famlliar_a by_o continual_a beat_n upon_o it_o no_o motion_n be_v so_o wild_a and_o heady_a but_o that_o order_n and_o discipline_n will_v tame_v they_o whatsoever_o command_v the_o mind_n lay_v upâ—n_v itself_o it_o go_v through_o with_o it_o some_o have_v get_v of_o themselves_o never_o to_o laugh_v other_o have_v debar_v themselves_o of_o wine_n and_o woman_n and_o all_o â—ind_n of_o lickâ—ur_n other_o have_v learned_a to_o walk_v upon_o small_a rope_n and_o to_o carâ—ie_v exceâ—â—ue_a burden_n and_o such_o as_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v beyond_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n to_o carry_v and_o to_o dive_v to_o a_o excessive_a depth_n and_o pass_v the_o sea_n without_o draw_v their_o breath_n another_o philosopher_n write_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o this_o manner_n vers._n they_o that_o learn_v to_o frame_v their_o manner_n upright_o in_o the_o beginning_n fall_v perhaps_o into_o many_o error_n and_o perplexity_n and_o difficulty_n as_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o country_n and_o not_o discover_v as_o yet_o the_o land_n for_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v at_o first_o be_v anxious_a but_o soon_o after_o all_o thing_n grow_v easy_a and_o plain_a by_o practice_n and_o by_o the_o light_n and_o cleernes_n which_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n bring_v with_o it_o god_n 5._o and_o all_o this_o as_o proceed_v of_o custom_n and_o habit_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n natural_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v when_o grace_n meet_v with_o nature_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o say_v which_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n quite_o a_o other_o man_n and_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 11._o pour_v a_o new_a spirit_n into_o he_o and_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o hart_n of_o stone_n give_v he_o a_o hart_n of_o flesh_n soft_a and_o flexible_a of_o which_o grace_n the_o royal_a prophet_n also_o say_v our_o lord_n wâ—l_v give_v virtue_n &_o fortitude_n to_o his_o people_n 40.31_o and_o again_o bless_a be_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o reach_v my_o hand_n to_o warâ—e_v &_o my_o finger_n to_o the_o fight_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n more_o plain_o they_o who_o hope_v in_o our_o lord_n shall_v change_v fortitude_n they_o shall_v take_v wing_n like_o a_o eagle_n they_o shall_v run_v and_o shall_v not_o labour_v they_o shall_v walk_v and_o not_o be_v faint_a what_o can_v we_o desire_v more_o he_o promise_v we_o not_o only_a foot_n to_o run_v but_o wing_n to_o fly_v in_o this_o course_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o sainâ—_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o labour_v in_o it_o and_o a_o other_o prophet_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n exult_v &_o triumph_v 3.19_o not_o in_o himself_o but_o in_o our_o lord_n god_n our_o lord_n say_v he_o be_v my_o strength_n for_o as_o the_o light_n which_o the_o air_n have_v be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n &_o it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o the_o air_n whether_o it_o have_v light_a of_o itself_o or_o borrow_v it_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o it_o be_v as_o useful_a to_o it_o as_o if_o it_o have_v it_o of_o itself_o so_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n be_v our_o power_n and_o strength_n that_o be_v we_o make_v use_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v true_o our_o strength_n and_o what_o do_v this_o strength_n work_v in_o we_o he_o will_v put_v my_o foot_n say_v the_o prophet_n as_o the_o foot_n of_o stag_n that_o be_v he_o will_v make_v we_o run_v with_o speed_n and_o facility_n and_o without_o be_v weary_a not_o only_o upon_o even_a ground_n and_o over_o the_o plain_n as_o other_o do_v but_o in_o steep_a and_o craggy_a place_n for_o so_o he_o say_v and_o he_o as_o a_o conqueror_n will_v lead_v i_o over_o high_a place_n sing_v psalm_n he_o will_v fight_v for_o we_o he_o will_v overcome_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o &_o put_v they_o to_o rout_n he_o will_v lead_v we_o in_o this_o way_n not_o only_o without_o labour_n but_o sing_v psalm_n of_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o thanksgiving_a 6._o and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o can_v but_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o effect_n this_o very_a say_v of_o the_o prophet_n wrought_v once_o in_o andrew_n spinola_n spinola_n before_o he_o enter_v into_o our_o society_n for_o be_v then_o a_o man_n grow_v and_o as_o himself_o be_v wont_a to_o moan_v himself_o in_o a_o humble_a jest_a manner_n 5.5_o have_v thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n in_o his_o infirmity_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o think_v of_o forsake_v the_o world_n &_o many_o reason_n throng_v into_o his_o mind_n to_o fright_v he_o and_o beat_v he_o off_o from_o his_o purpose_n as_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o little_a health_n which_o he_o have_v his_o custom_n of_o be_v well_o tend_v &_o dainty_o feed_v the_o nobleness_n of_o his_o birth_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o hardness_n of_o religious_a discipline_n and_o diverse_a other_o upon_o the_o sudden_a god_n of_o his_o goodness_n put_v this_o verse_n of_o the_o prophet_n into_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v put_v my_o foot_n as_o of_o stag_n and_o withal_o as_o with_o a_o clear_a ray_n of_o heavenly_a light_n he_o be_v so_o enlighten_v that_o as_o himself_o afterward_o relate_v all_o those_o fearful_a and_o distrustful_a cogitation_n vanish_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o remain_v resolute_a in_o his_o purpose_n &_o full_o arm_v against_o all_o the_o fear_n and_o incommodity_n which_o before_o have_v so_o possess_v his_o imagination_n and_o within_o a_o short_a time_n find_v by_o experience_n effect_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o before_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o secular_a man_n he_o come_v sometime_o to_o eat_v at_o our_o board_n as_o be_v our_o great_a friend_n &_o many_o thing_n go_v against_o his_o stomach_n in_o regard_n he_o have_v be_v use_v to_o a_o more_o dainty_a kind_n of_o fare_n &_o to_o be_v serve_v in_o silver_n &_o be_v extraordinary_a curious_a in_o his_o own_o house_n enter_v afterward_o into_o our_o society_n he_o be_v no_o soon_o set_v at_o table_n but_o every_o thing_n seem_v otherwise_o the_o linen_n show_v extraordinary_a white_a the_o dish_n shine_v like_o silver_n &_o the_o dining-room_n as_o he_o think_v be_v perfume_v &_o he_o make_v no_o question_n within_o himself_o but_o the_o rectour_n of_o the_o house_n have_v of_o purpose_n command_v thing_n to_o be_v provide_v in_o that_o manner_n contrary_a to_o our_o wont_a custom_n to_o help_v his_o extrordinarie_a infirmity_n and_o friendly_o expostulate_v the_o matter_n in_o earnest_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o rectour_n and_o often_o afterward_o be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o this_o his_o error_n to_o his_o friend_n in_o familiar_a conversation_n 7._o this_o promise_n therefore_o of_o the_o holie-ghost_n which_o wrought_v so_o strong_o
as_o it_o be_v write_v god_n be_v faithful_a who_o do_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v make_v also_o with_o temptation_n issue_n that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o sustain_v he_o do_v speedy_o succour_v we_o with_o the_o help_n of_o his_o comfort_n &_o abate_v the_o edge_n of_o temptation_n which_o rise_v against_o we_o &_o calm_v with_o inward_a peace_n the_o motion_n of_o our_o thought_n that_o beat_v one_o against_o a_o other_o and_o present_o our_o soul_n receive_v great_a joy_n of_o the_o celestial_a hope_n because_o it_o have_v abide_v the_o brunt_n that_o with_o reason_n we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v thus_o tempt_v and_o deliver_v he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o exultation_n and_o again_o he_o free_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v may_v see_v light_a thus_o say_v s._n gregory_n excellent_o to_o the_o purpose_n 5._o for_o if_o temptation_n be_v govern_v only_o by_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n god_n that_o he_o may_v assault_v we_o when_o and_o how_o often_o and_o how_o violent_o he_o list_v himself_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o but_o see_v he_o can_v so_o much_o as_o move_v his_o â—ingar_fw-la against_o we_o unless_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v we_o can_v doubt_v but_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n out_o of_o the_o love_n &_o provident_a care_n he_o have_v over_o we_o will_n so_o temper_v all_o assault_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o strength_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v not_o only_o above_o it_o but_o not_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v paâ—â—â—tia_fw-la for_o as_o s._n ephrem_n speak_v of_o this_o business_n say_v if_o man_n know_v so_o little_a as_o they_o do_v can_v discern_v notwithstanding_o how_o great_a a_o burden_n a_o beast_n be_v able_a to_o carry_v as_o for_o example_n a_o mule_n or_o a_o camel_n and_o load_v they_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o force_n if_o a_o potter_n when_o he_o frame_v his_o vessel_n know_v how_o long_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v it_o in_o the_o fournace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o burn_v if_o he_o leave_v it_o too_o long_o or_o fall_v in_o piece_n if_o too_o little_a and_o be_v for_o no_o use_n how_o much_o more_o do_v god_n who_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a know_v what_o temptation_n and_o trial_n every_o soul_n do_v want_v that_o desire_n to_o please_v he_o and_o permit_v no_o great_a to_o fall_v upon_o they_o than_o be_v for_o their_o profit_n 6._o which_o be_v so_o 6._o we_o have_v not_o only_o no_o cause_n to_o fear_v but_o much_o reason_n to_o rejoice_v because_o as_o i_o say_v there_o come_v no_o harm_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o these_o temptation_n but_o great_a benefit_n for_o as_o cassian_n write_v by_o they_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o always_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n &_o consequent_o we_o persevere_v in_o prayer_n we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o give_v not_o ourselves_o to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n we_o keep_v our_o custom_n &_o practice_n of_o virtue_n &_o of_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n whereas_o ofttimes_o as_o he_o speak_v who_o adversity_n can_v not_o intercept_v security_n &_o prosperity_n have_v overthrow_v this_o be_v therefore_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o temptation_n that_o as_o a_o horse_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o full_o of_o mettle_n make_v notwithstanding_o more_o speed_n if_o he_o be_v spurrâ—â—_n up_o then_o otherwise_o so_o these_o gird_v which_o the_o devil_n give_v religious_a people_n serve_v to_o put_v mâ—â—tle_a into_o they_o &_o make_v they_o run_v with_o more_o fervour_n to_o their_o prayer_n to_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o mortify_v themselves_o more_o eager_a in_o punish_v their_o body_n &_o more_o perfect_o to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n 7._o which_o benefit_n be_v so_o great_a 26.3_o what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o fear_v temptation_n or_o to_o shun_v religion_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o because_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o yield_n to_o they_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o only_o &_o upon_o our_o enemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o fear_v but_o if_o we_o look_v withal_o upon_o the_o help_n which_o we_o have_v from_o heaven_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v confident_o with_o the_o prophet_n if_o army_n stand_v against_o i_o â—y_a hart_n will_v not_o fear_v this_o be_v once_o show_v to_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n who_o name_n be_v moses_n for_o be_v sore_o assault_v with_o temptation_n moses_n he_o go_v to_o the_o abbot_n isidore_n and_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o combat_n which_o he_o endure_v isidore_n be_v a_o wise_a understanding_n man_n first_o endeavour_v to_o comfort_v he_o with_o reason_n and_o say_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o then_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o his_o celle_n bid_v he_o look_v towards_o the_o west_n where_o he_o see_v a_o multitude_n of_o devil_n fierce_a and_o terrible_a march_v as_o it_o be_v against_o he_o then_o he_o bid_v he_o look_v into_o the_o east_n &_o there_o he_o see_v infinite_a number_n of_o bless_a angel_n as_o bright_a as_o the_o sun_n in_o array_n to_o assist_v he_o know_v then_o say_v the_o abbot_n that_o there_o be_v more_o for_o uâ—_n as_o the_o prophet_n helizeus_fw-la say_v then_o against_o we_o &_o that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o s._n john_n say_v he_o be_v great_a who_o be_v in_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 〈…〉_z 8._o and_o we_o may_v add_v that_o they_o that_o be_v for_o we_o be_v not_o only_o far_a more_o in_o number_n but_o so_o far_o beyond_o the_o other_o in_o strength_n and_o power_n that_o the_o least_o of_o they_o be_v able_a alone_o to_o defeat_v and_o put_v to_o rout_n all_o the_o damn_a crew_n of_o hell_n because_o we_o fight_v not_o with_o their_o own_o strength_n 33.8_o but_o with_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n and_o moreover_o 34.2_o god_n do_v not_o only_o send_v his_o angel_n to_o compass_v they_o round_o about_o that_o fear_v he_o but_o he_o himself_o descend_v to_o assist_v they_o as_o king_n david_n tell_v we_o who_o have_v often_o experience_n of_o it_o he_o take_v his_o weapon_n and_o target_n to_o fight_v for_o we_o he_o shoot_v his_o arrow_n and_o desperse_v our_o adversary_n he_o multiply_v lightning_n and_o confound_v they_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o sit_v still_o and_o be_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o while_o he_o overcome_v our_o enemy_n for_o we_o for_o that_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a neither_o for_o he_o not_o for_o we_o but_o he_o give_v we_o feeble_a and_o weak_a creature_n as_o we_o be_v power_n and_o courage_n to_o overcome_v 17.35.37_o not_o one_o as_o david_n while_o he_o be_v a_o little_a one_o but_o many_o giant_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a both_o for_o he_o and_o us._n he_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n &_o our_o finger_n to_o the_o combat_n he_o put_v our_o arm_n as_o a_o bow_n of_o brass_n and_o make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a he_o gird_v we_o with_o virtue_n and_o dilate_v our_o step_n that_o we_o may_v prosecute_v our_o enemy_n and_o apprehend_v they_o and_o not_o turn_v back_o till_o we_o bruise_v they_o as_o dust_n before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o wind_n how_o easy_a therefore_o be_v it_o to_o overcome_v have_v so_o powerful_a a_o help_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o fight_v see_v the_o victory_n on_o our_o side_n be_v so_o assure_v combat_n 9_o but_o beside_o these_o strong_a succour_n we_o have_v also_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o ground_n whereon_o we_o fight_v it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v in_o fight_v upon_o even_a ground_n or_o from_o a_o high_a or_o low_a seat_n secular_a people_n that_o encounter_v the_o devil_n in_o the_o world_n fight_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o disadvantage_n of_o place_n for_o the_o world_n be_v a_o slippery_a kind_n of_o soil_n where_o a_o man_n can_v have_v no_o foot_n pester_v moreover_o with_o often_o gust_n of_o wind_n &_o other_o encumbrance_n which_o make_v the_o field_n very_o disaduantagious_a for_o they_o religious_a people_n fight_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a tower_n for_o the_o state_n itself_o be_v like_o a_o tower_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o it_o &_o of_o the_o strong_a fortification_n which_o be_v about_o it_o so_o that_o they_o be_v both_o defend_v from_o the_o enemy_n shot_n &_o have_v better_a mean_n to_o offend_v their_o enemy_n as_o be_v above_o they_o 10._o final_o religious_a people_n have_v a_o other_o present_a remedy_n &_o a_o
perfection_n vanish_v into_o the_o air_n for_o first_o how_o secret_a and_o uncertain_a be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n how_o many_o error_n and_o perplexity_n do_v a_o man_n run_v into_o in_o seek_v it_o beside_o that_o he_o that_o follow_v his_o own_o dictamen_fw-la in_o scan_v it_o and_o make_v his_o conjecture_n about_o it_o put_v always_o something_o of_o his_o own_o unto_o it_o which_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o considerable_a and_o certain_o he_o be_v in_o the_o far_o better_a way_n that_o order_v his_o life_n so_o as_o he_o may_v say_v true_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o in_o it_o for_o this_o be_v that_o perfect_a renunciation_n &_o abnegation_n which_o our_o saviour_n command_v to_o forsake_v ourselves_o so_o as_o to_o reserve_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o true_a virtue_n therefore_o be_v that_o which_o climaens_n say_v who_o word_n i_o will_v set_v down_o because_o the_o very_a simplicity_n of_o they_o do_v much_o please_v i_o 25._o a_o humble_a man_n always_o abhor_v his_o own_o will_n as_o deceaver_n and_o erroneous_a and_o though_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o deed_n he_o conformable_a to_o the_o divine_a rule_n yet_o he_o follow_v not_o his_o own_o will_n nor_o believe_v his_o own_o judgement_n for_o to_o a_o humble_a man_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a pain_n to_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n as_o to_o a_o proud_a man_n it_o be_v a_o pain_n and_o burden_n untollerable_a to_o be_v under_o the_o â—il_n of_o a_o other_o 17._o and_o s._n gregory_n say_v excellent_o well_o â—â—_o he_o without_o all_o doubt_n mount_v up_o to_o a_o high_a form_n in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n that_o forsake_v all_o which_o outward_o he_o do_v possess_v endeavour_n to_o break_v his_o inward_a will_n that_o put_v himself_o under_o a_o other_o will_n he_o may_v renounce_v not_o only_o his_o evil_a affection_n but_o his_o good_a desire_n to_o the_o plentiful_a increase_n of_o his_o perfection_n and_o be_v at_o a_o other_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v 18._o and_o then_o speak_v of_o the_o reason_n which_o these_o man_n allege_v and_o which_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o confute_v 〈…〉_z he_o reckon_v they_o all_o for_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v the_o crafty_a enemy_n speak_v the_o fair_a to_o such_o a_o one_o by_o how_o much_o he_o strive_v more_o eager_o to_o thrive_v he_o off_o from_o a_o more_o eminent_a stand_n and_o flatter_v he_o with_o suggestion_n full_a of_o poison_n he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o how_o wonderful_a strange_a thing_n may_v thou_o do_v of_o thyself_o if_o thou_o put_v not_o thyself_o under_o a_o other_o direction_n why_o do_v thou_o lessen_v thy_o profit_n under_o colour_n of_o better_v it_o what_o evil_a do_v thou_o when_o thou_o have_v thy_o own_o will_n see_v therefore_o thou_o be_v full_o able_a to_o live_v of_o thyself_o why_o do_v thou_o seek_v that_o another_o shall_v be_v over_o thou_o to_o direct_v thou_o thus_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o by_o flattery_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n lay_v occasion_n for_o he_o to_o exercise_v pride_n in_o his_o own_o wil._n all_o this_o of_o s._n gregory_n which_o testimony_n make_v the_o cause_n evident_a on_o our_o side_n to_o wit_n how_o far_o more_o perfect_a and_o more_o safe_a it_o be_v to_o forgo_v our_o own_o will_n then_o to_o retain_v it_o though_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o well_o 〈…〉_z 19_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v far_o great_a humility_n to_o obey_v god_n in_o man_n then_o to_o obey_v when_o he_o command_v immediate_o by_o himself_o as_o no_o man_n almost_o will_v stick_v to_o obey_v a_o king_n when_o he_o speak_v himself_o in_o person_n but_o many_o find_v much_o difficulty_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n and_o minister_n and_o moreover_o he_o that_o in_o effect_n abandon_v the_o world_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o abandon_v it_o also_o in_o affection_n for_o that_o which_o he_o do_v he_o do_v it_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a choice_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o that_o will_v leave_v it_o only_o in_o affection_n first_o come_v short_a in_o that_o he_o leave_v it_o not_o also_o in_o effect_n second_o he_o may_v easy_o mistake_v and_o think_v that_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o world_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o have_v not_o for_o in_o all_o thing_n but_o special_o in_o such_o as_o be_v distasteful_a to_o sense_n there_o be_v great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o will_n of_o do_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o do_v of_o it_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a then_o to_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n but_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n be_v hard_a and_o payneful_a and_o the_o work_n most_o common_o try_v our_o will_n and_o examine_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a for_o ofttimes_o a_o servant_n resolution_n when_o it_o come_v to_o deed_n begin_v to_o quail_v at_o the_o difficulty_n of_o they_o 20_o final_o that_o which_o ought_v most_v to_o move_v we_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n religion_n for_o whereas_o his_o life_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a model_n of_o all_o our_o life_n he_o that_o come_v near_a in_o imitate_v he_o be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v account_v the_o most_o perfect_a he_o therefore_o embrace_v poverty_n and_o humility_n not_o only_o in_o will_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o deed_n and_o follow_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o hiâ—_n life_n whosoever_o shall_v represent_v in_o himself_o the_o likeness_n of_o he_o in_o both_o those_o shall_v deserve_v certain_o great_a commendation_n than_o he_o that_o shall_v resemble_v he_o but_o in_o one_o which_o be_v s._n barnard_n opinion_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o follow_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n only_o but_o nos_fw-la say_v he_o now_o the_o word_n have_v be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o in_o he_o a_o form_n of_o life_n and_o sampler_n of_o perfection_n be_v give_v we_o which_o we_o must_v corporal_o imitate_v that_o follow_v he_o with_o both_o our_o foot_n we_o halt_v not_o hereafter_o with_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n 32._o upon_o one_o leg_n and_o yet_o we_o say_v not_o this_o as_o if_o a_o man_n may_v not_o be_v save_v in_o these_o day_n if_o he_o do_v otherwise_o but_o to_o make_v he_o know_v his_o rank_n and_o that_o he_o usurp_v not_o the_o place_n of_o perfection_n or_o the_o office_n of_o a_o disciple_n thus_o s._n bernard_n this_o 21_o but_o because_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o adverse_a party_n use_v the_o name_n of_o those_o ancient_a father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o other_o against_o we_o we_o must_v answer_v this_o objection_n also_o or_o s._n bernard_n for_o we_o who_o say_v pleasant_o thus_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o these_o new_a follower_n of_o the_o ancient_a saint_n and_o you_o will_v let_v they_o put_v calf_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o our_o lord_n let_v they_o kill_v ram_n &_o sacrifice_n goat_n because_o abraham_n do_v so_o and_o so_o goeth-on_a discourse_v how_o their_o temporal_a wealth_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a riches_n reserve_v for_o we_o and_o how_o they_o be_v vanish_v &_o these_o to_o be_v maintain_v and_o add_v that_o which_o be_v very_o true_a that_o we_o shall_v find_v none_o almost_o of_o these_o ancient_a father_n who_o do_v not_o either_o suffer_v much_o by_o adversity_n or_o be_v not_o try_v to_o the_o quick_a in_o worldly_a prosperity_n &_o perhaps_o in_o danger_n by_o it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o divide_a sea_n &_o in_o the_o mire_n of_o many_o water_n possess_v earthly_a thing_n &_o that_o lawful_o but_o we_o have_v a_o other_o more_o strange_a and_o more_o wonderful_a new_a manner_n of_o walk_v upon_o the_o water_n themselves_o by_o forsake_v all_o thing_n which_o grace_n and_o prerogative_n be_v due_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o peter_n as_o the_o leader_n and_o captain_n of_o it_o 22._o s._n john_n chrysostome_n in_o his_o book_n of_o virginity_n 83._o have_v almost_o the_o like_a discourse_n that_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v if_o those_o ancient_a patriarck_n have_v land_n and_o wife_n and_o great_a wealth_n because_o god_n require_v not_o of_o they_o the_o like_a measure_n of_o virtue_n us._n that_o he_o do_v of_o us._n for_o now_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o he_o sell_v all_o unless_o he_o renounce_v all_o and_o not_o his_o money_n only_o or_o his_o house_n but_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n even_o of_o his_o life_n but_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v no_o such_o pattern_n of_o perfection_n and_o handle_v this_o point_n at_o large_a he_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o have_v great_a commandment_n
have_v accommodate_v itself_o unto_o will_v be_v so_o profitable_a both_o for_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o imitate_v the_o courage_n of_o s._n hilarion_n hilarion_n who_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o s._n hierome_n write_v have_v take_v upon_o he_o a_o hard_a course_n of_o life_n when_o he_o find_v his_o body_n grudge_v at_o it_o insult_v over_o it_o in_o this_o manner_n viâ—aâ—_n thou_o ass_n i_o will_v make_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o kick_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v thou_o with_o corn_n but_o with_o straw_n i_o will_v punish_v thou_o with_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o lay_v heavy_a load_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o think_v more_o of_o thy_o meat_n then_o of_o wantoness_n 6._o but_o some_o body_n will_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 5.29_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o and_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v so_o neither_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o love_v our_o body_n it_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o love_v ourselves_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v part_n of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o chastise_v and_o curb_v our_o flesh_n it_o be_v understand_v that_o we_o must_v do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o hatred_n of_o it_o but_o consider_v withal_o what_o be_v true_o love_n and_o what_o true_o hatred_n if_o through_o sickness_n a_o man_n body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n and_o the_o physician_n prescribe_v a_o diet_n to_o take_v away_o the_o peccant_a humour_n of_o it_o or_o order_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v let_v blood_n or_o that_o a_o limb_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v because_o the_o party_n be_v otherwise_o past_a cure_n he_o that_o shall_v follow_v the_o advice_n of_o the_o physician_n shall_v he_o be_v say_v to_o hate_v his_o body_n be_v to_o love_v it_o rather_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v it_o that_o do_v not_o follow_v advice_n because_o he_o hurt_v his_o body_n and_o increase_v his_o disease_n and_o be_v ofttimes_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n by_o it_o which_o be_v the_o utmost_a that_o hatred_n can_v arrive_v unto_o this_o therefore_o which_o we_o do_v in_o every_o ordinary_a disease_n and_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v in_o great_a and_o more_o dangerous_a disease_n of_o the_o same_o which_o be_v the_o evil_a inclination_n which_o it_o have_v for_o the_o fever_n of_o lust_n and_o whatsoever_o other_o exorbitant_a heat_n of_o desire_n be_v no_o less_o a_o fever_n then_o when_o our_o body_n be_v out_o of_o order_n with_o distemper_a humour_n rather_o it_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a fever_n of_o the_o two_o because_o it_o pull_v we_o in_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a death_n wherefore_o if_o we_o be_v content_a to_o take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o apply_v some_o other_o distasteful_a medicine_n to_o this_o evil_a affection_n also_o of_o our_o body_n we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o hate_v our_o body_n 24._o but_o then_o most_o of_o all_o to_o love_v it_o to_o which_o purpose_n s._n augustâ—n_n write_v thus_o no_o man_n hate_v his_o body_n wherefore_o whereas_o some_o say_v they_o have_v rather_o have_v no_o body_n they_o be_v deceive_v for_o they_o hate_v not_o their_o body_n but_o the_o corruption_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o and_o that_o which_o they_o aim_v at_o be_v not_o to_o have_v no_o body_n but_o to_o have_v a_o body_n entire_a and_o incorrupt_a now_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o persecute_v their_o body_n with_o labour_n and_o continency_n they_o that_o do_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v do_v it_o not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v a_o body_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o subdue_v and_o pliable_a to_o all_o necessary_a action_n for_o because_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n shall_v be_v in_o perfect_a quiet_a altogether_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o immortal_o flourish_v our_o care_n in_o this_o life_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v to_o change_v our_o carnal_a conversation_n for_o the_o better_a that_o through_o disorder_a motion_n it_o resist_v not_o the_o spirit_n 5._o we_o have_v therefore_o out_o of_o s._n augustin_n that_o to_o chastise_v our_o flesh_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n be_v not_o to_o hate_v it_o but_o true_o and_o perfect_o to_o love_v it_o not_o to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v it_o or_o destroy_v it_o but_o to_o perfect_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o beginning_n of_o that_o beauty_n and_o glory_n 3.2_o which_o it_o expect_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v configure_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n which_o s._n leo_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n a_o man_n love_v himself_o so_o much_o they_o re_fw-mi pasâ—_n the_o more_o he_o do_v not_o love_v himself_o for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o this_o case_n than_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o love_v his_o soul_n 〈…〉_z it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o soul_n in_o this_o world_n keep_v it_o to_o life_n everlasting_a for_o by_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v the_o superior_a part_n 12.23_o which_o we_o call_v tâ—e_v spirit_n but_o that_o which_o depend_v upon_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o be_v call_v liâ—e_z this_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o hate_v and_o yet_o not_o proper_o hate_v it_o but_o because_o we_o must_v deal_v with_o it_o as_o we_o do_v with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o hate_v that_o be_v use_v it_o hardly_o and_o rigorous_o 〈…〉_z 6._o in_o this_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a hatred_n therefore_o we_o must_v settle_v and_o fortifye_v our_o soul_n and_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o which_o a_o religious_a vocation_n require_v by_o the_o allurement_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o fortifye_v it_o first_o by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o do_v natural_o rejoice_v in_o suffer_v hardness_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v follow_v his_o footstep_n we_o must_v fortifye_v it_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o divine_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a sweetness_n which_o gâ—d_v of_o his_o goodness_n be_v wont_a to_o mingle_v with_o the_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n of_o a_o religious_a couâ—se_n to_o season_v the_o harshness_n of_o it_o for_o he_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o we_o use_v â—o_o deaâ—e_a with_o little_a child_n when_o we_o desire_v they_o shall_v take_v a_o bitter_a potion_n or_o some_o woâ—mewood-drink_a before_o and_o after_o they_o drink_v it_o we_o put_v some_o sweet_a tâ—ing_a tâ—_n it_o to_o take_v away_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o potion_n so_o god_n much_o more_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o divine_a comfort_n drown_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o bitterness_n of_o whatsoever_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n and_o make_v that_o we_o do_v not_o feel_v it_o the_o memory_n also_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o recompense_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o forcible_a encouragement_n to_o overcome_v all_o trouble_n which_o our_o flesh_n may_v suggest_v for_o if_o we_o once_o settle_v our_o thought_n upon_o it_o we_o can_v but_o concur_v in_o opinion_n with_o s._n bernard_n 〈…〉_z who_o liken_v all_o corporal_a austerity_n to_o seed_n for_o when_o a_o husbandman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o show_n of_o loss_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o shall_v account_v he_o a_o fool_n that_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o seem_a loss_n will_v not_o sow_v because_o the_o gain_n which_o he_o shall_v reap_v in_o the_o crop_n be_v far_o great_a s._n bernard_n word_n be_v these_o how_o do_v carnal_a people_n say_v unto_o we_o your_o life_n be_v a_o cruel_a life_n you_o spare_v not_o your_o own_o flesh_n let_v it_o be_v so_o we_o spare_v not_o the_o seed_n how_o can_v we_o spare_v it_o better_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o it_o to_o be_v renew_v and_o multiply_v in_o the_o field_n then_o putrify_v in_o the_o barn_n do_v you_o spare_v your_o flesh_n in_o this_o manner_n be_v it_o so_o that_o we_o be_v cruel_a for_o a_o while_n in_o not_o spare_v it_o certain_o you_o be_v more_o cruel_a for_o even_o at_o this_o time_n our_o flesh_n rest_v in_o hope_n 7._o final_o the_o innumerable_a example_n of_o they_o that_o we_o know_v have_v lead_v most_o austere_a life_n 〈…〉_z must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n unto_o we_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a thaâ—_n we_o can_v think_v of_o when_o we_o represent_v unto_o ourselves_o a_o s._n antony_n s._n hilarion_n the_o twâ—_n macary_n s._n pachomius_n s._n romualdus_n s._n bernard_n s._n francis_n and_o infinite_a other_o that_o have_v be_v rare_a
and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o another_o and_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o whether_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v at_o all_o as_o we_o see_v evident_o because_o ofttimes_o when_o they_o most_o desire_v child_n they_o be_v far_a from_o have_v they_o 2._o which_o s._n augustin_n express_v pleasant_o in_o these_o word_n while_o man_n beget_v god_n creat_v for_o if_o thou_o creat_a tell_v i_o what_o thy_o wife_n shall_v bring_v forth_o and_o why_o do_v i_o say_v tell_v i_o thou_o let_v she_o tell_v i_o that_o know_v not_o what_o she_o go_v with_o god_n 7._o moreover_o that_o little_a which_o parent_n give_v of_o their_o own_o they_o can_v absolute_o by_o right_a call_v it_o their_o own_o because_o they_o have_v it_o from_o god_n and_o it_o be_v more_o god_n then_o they_o holy_a job_n show_v that_o he_o understand_v this_o very_a well_o to_o be_v so_o where_o he_o attribute_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o so_o whole_o to_o god_n as_o if_o man_n have_v no_o hand_n in_o it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o round_o about_o as_o he_o speak_v form_v by_o the_o hand_n and_o fiâ—gar_fw-la of_o god_n have_v thou_o not_o say_v he_o stroke_z i_o like_o milk_n 10.8_o and_o curdle_v i_o as_o cheese_n with_o bone_n and_o sinew_n thou_o have_v join_v i_o together_o and_o thy_o visitation_n have_v preserve_v my_o spirit_n and_o a_o other_o prophet_n thou_o be_v our_o father_n and_o abraham_n know_v we_o not_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v 16_o what_o do_v abraham_n give_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v owe_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n but_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o do_v express_v it_o in_o the_o fit_a and_o weighty_a term_n do_v not_o call_v to_o yourselves_o a_o father_n upon_o earth_n for_o one_o be_v your_o father_n 23.9_o who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o though_o parent_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o all_o this_o it_o reach_v no_o far_a than_o this_o natural_a life_n which_o scarce_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o life_n 50._o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o death_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v we_o true_a life_n and_o what_o hand_n have_v father_n or_o mother_n in_o give_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v not_o our_o mother_n rather_o conceive_v we_o in_o sin_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n complain_v man_n condemn_v before_o we_o be_v bear_v which_o see_v we_o can_v not_o deny_v he_o alone_o be_v our_o father_n of_o who_o we_o have_v both_o our_o life_n he_o only_o we_o must_v thank_v for_o it_o he_o only_o we_o must_v obey_v and_o hearken_v unto_o as_o to_o our_o father_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o advice_n which_o s._n hierome_n give_v to_o furia_n a_o noble_a matron_n in_o these_o word_n thy_o father_n will_v be_v sorry_a but_o christ_n will_v be_v glad_a 10._o thy_o family_n will_v lament_v but_o the_o angel_n will_v give_v thou_o the_o joy_n let_v thy_o father_n do_v what_o he_o will_v with_o his_o good_n thou_o be_v not_o he_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o generation_n but_o who_o thou_o be_v by_o regeneration_n his_o who_o redeem_v thou_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o fit_v that_o every_o religious_a man_n say_v to_o his_o parent_n that_o 111._o which_o helias_n who_o we_o mention_v before_o out_o of_o s._n bernard_n say_v to_o his_o that_o be_v against_o he_o what_o have_v i_o from_o you_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v that_o i_o have_v this_o corruptible_a body_n from_o you_o which_o i_o carry_v with_o i_o and_o this_o alone_a can_v you_o not_o be_v contend_v that_o yourselves_o be_v miserable_a you_o have_v bring_v i_o a_o miserable_a wretch_n into_o this_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v sinner_n you_o have_v beget_v i_o in_o sin_n a_o sinner_n that_o as_o i_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n you_o have_v breed_v i_o up_o also_o in_o sin_n but_o envy_v i_o also_o the_o mercy_n which_o i_o have_v obtain_v of_o he_o that_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n you_o will_v make_v i_o over_o and_o above_o the_o son_n of_o hell_n and_o perdition_n 9_o if_o we_o turn_v these_o thing_n serious_o in_o our_o mind_n we_o shall_v easy_o master_v that_o tenderness_n of_o affection_n which_o be_v so_o natural_a towards_o flesh_n and_o blood_n whensoever_o it_o shall_v stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o so_o great_a a_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o we_o due_o consider_v that_o rigorous_a say_n of_o our_o saviour_n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o which_o if_o we_o believe_v s._n bernard_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o cant._n that_o to_o love_v our_o kindred_n more_o than_o christ_n be_v for_o our_o kindred_n sake_n not_o to_o fulfil_v that_o which_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o flesh_n teach_v we_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n obey_v and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o great_a reason_n that_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n pass_v so_o severe_a a_o doom_n upon_o this_o fault_n for_o we_o must_v imagine_v as_o if_o there_o be_v two_o that_o do_v call_v upon_o we_o both_o at_o once_o christ_n on_o the_o one_o side_n our_o parent_n on_o the_o other_o both_o of_o they_o lay_v before_o we_o what_o they_o have_v deserve_v at_o our_o hand_n but_o their_o cause_n be_v far_o unequal_a that_o which_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v infinite_o of_o great_a value_n then_o that_o which_o our_o parent_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v it_o of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v more_o true_o indeed_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n both_o of_o they_o therefore_o invite_v we_o god_n promise_v heavenly_a thing_n thing_n of_o inestimable_a weight_n thing_n that_o be_v most_o assure_v they_o proffer_v earthly_a thing_n only_o which_o indeed_o be_v of_o no_o value_n neither_o be_v it_o in_o their_o power_n to_o give_v they_o we_o when_o they_o wil._n god_n though_o he_o shall_v promise_v we_o nothing_o else_o but_o himself_o be_v himself_o beauty_n goodness_n happiness_n honour_n &_o worth_n itself_o and_o of_o himself_o a_o large_a reward_n for_o all_o the_o pain_n we_o can_v bestow_v wherefore_o when_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n to_o god_n when_o we_o prefer_v the_o will_n of_o a_o other_o before_o his_o will_n we_o do_v he_o infinite_a wrong_n and_o what_o doom_n what_o punishment_n do_v he_o deserve_v that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o prefer_v a_o mortal_a man_n before_o god_n immortal_a darkness_n before_o light_n dirt_n and_o ash_n before_o heaven_n a_o punishment_n doubtless_o then_o which_o there_o be_v none_o great_a a_o punishment_n most_o just_a and_o most_o suitable_a to_o the_o fault_n commit_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o nothing_o can_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o man_n then_o to_o be_v reject_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o company_n of_o his_o god_n no_o punishment_n be_v more_o just_a then_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v reject_v see_v he_o have_v so_o little_a respect_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o creature_n before_o his_o creator_n special_o be_v invite_v by_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v himself_o so_o love_o unto_o he_o case_n 10._o let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o s._n gregory_n prescribe_v for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o so_o prejudicial_a a_o affection_n and_o the_o evil_n which_o according_a as_o he_o declare_v rise_v of_o it_o there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o not_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n 14._o but_o forsake_v also_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n they_o contemn_v themselves_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o present_a life_n they_o keep_v themselves_o off_o from_o these_o affection_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n almost_o all_o the_o prosperity_n that_o smile_v upon_o they_o and_o notwithstanding_o entangle_v yet_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o carnal_a affinity_n while_o they_o yield_v indiscreet_o to_o the_o love_n of_o their_o kindred_n ofttimes_o they_o return_v through_o affection_n to_o their_o alliance_n to_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v overcome_v even_o with_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o and_o while_o they_o love_v their_o carnal_a friend_n more_o than_o needs_o draw_v to_o outward_a thing_n they_o become_v divide_v from_o the_o parent_n of_o their_o hart_n what_o do_v those_o therefore_o but_o walk_n in_o a_o net_n have_v be_v loosen_v from_o this_o present_a world_n by_o the_o perfection_n of_o life_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v 8._o but_o entangle_v again_o in_o it_o by_o
be_v our_o enemy_n second_o because_o though_o the_o devil_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o religion_n he_o alone_o can_v never_o move_v we_o so_o effectual_o unless_o god_n do_v inward_o draw_v we_o and_o conclude_v that_o a_o thought_n of_o enter_v into_o religion_n ever_o come_v from_o god_n by_o what_o mean_v soever_o it_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n 11._o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o that_o his_o only_o authority_n may_v not_o carry_v it_o we_o may_v confirm_v it_o by_o reason_n because_o as_o cassian_n write_v whereas_o our_o thought_n rise_v from_o three_o head_n or_o fountain_n â—â—_o to_o wiâ—_n either_o from_o a_o good_a spirit_n or_o from_o a_o evil_a spirit_n or_o from_o our_o own_o spirit_n we_o may_v easy_o understand_v that_o thought_n of_o mortify_v our_o flesh_n of_o forego_v our_o freedom_n of_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n can_v be_v from_o our_o own_o spirit_n because_o nature_n do_v abhor_v and_o shanne_v all_o austerity_n much_o less_o can_v they_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n for_o what_o have_v he_o to_o do_v with_o perpetual_a chastity_n with_o obedience_n with_o the_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o ourselves_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o nothing_o more_o hateful_a to_o he_o than_o these_o virtue_n and_o if_o this_o wicked_a spirit_n can_v move_v we_o to_o any_o particular_a virtue_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o great_a faith_n or_o hope_v in_o he_o or_o to_o true_a and_o solid_a humility_n no_o more_o than_o ice_n can_v be_v cause_n of_o fire_n or_o fire_n of_o ice_n much_o less_o can_v he_o move_v we_o to_o that_o virtue_n which_o in_o a_o manner_n comprehend_v all_o virtue_n if_o any_o body_n fear_n 11.15_o lest_o the_o devil_n do_v it_o out_o of_o craft_n and_o for_o some_o sleight_n which_o he_o have_v in_o it_o that_o he_o may_v afterward_o work_v we_o some_o great_a mischief_n this_o be_v also_o a_o great_a error_n much_o like_a to_o that_o in_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v that_o absurd_o and_o impious_o object_v to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o they_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o the_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o satan_n can_v divide_v his_o own_o kingdom_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o this_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o thrust_v sin_n out_o of_o a_o man_n soul_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o place_n where_o he_o may_v easy_o get_v out_o of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fool_n not_o so_o little_o skill_v in_o this_o war_n against_o soul_n as_o to_o let_v go_v the_o prev_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o claw_n and_o to_o suffer_v it_o to_o save_v itself_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o hold_n and_o a_o place_n which_o do_v so_o much_o annoy_v he_o and_o he_o himself_o to_o help_v he_o forward_o to_o that_o place_n upon_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v recover_v he_o afterward_o with_o great_a gain_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v but_o a_o idle_a and_o foolish_a fear_n and_o of_o such_o only_a as_o know_v not_o the_o device_n which_o the_o devil_n have_v it_o remain_v necessary_o that_o it_o must_v be_v the_o good_a spirit_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v the_o beginning_n and_o the_o proceed_n and_o perfection_n of_o so_o great_a a_o work_n 11.15_o 12._o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o some_o fail_v and_o go_v back_o from_o the_o course_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o call_v of_o god_n because_o the_o counâ—â—l_n of_o god_n remain_v for_o eveâ—_o s._n thomas_n shall_v make_v a_o answer_n for_o â—s_n who_o word_n be_v these_o not_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n be_v eternal_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o thing_n corruptible_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichee_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o nature_n so_o it_o be_v in_o grace_n for_o grace_n be_v give_v we_o so_o as_o while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o pilgrimage_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o because_o we_o have_v freedom_n of_o will_n which_o as_o it_o may_v have_v reject_v the_o heavenly_a gift_n when_o it_o be_v first_o offer_v and_o so_o not_o receive_v it_o so_o it_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o when_o it_o have_v receive_v it_o and_o thereupon_o s._n thomas_n conclude_v that_o the_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d of_o enter_v into_o religion_n need_v no_o probation_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o who_o ever_o feel_v such_o a_o motion_n in_o his_o soul_n must_v admit_v of_o it_o as_o of_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o a_o voice_n which_o tend_v whole_o to_o his_o good_a and_o benefit_n 13._o i_o have_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o this_o matter_n because_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agree_v that_o these_o holy_a and_o wholesome_a thought_n can_v proceed_v from_o the_o craft_n of_o the_o enemy_n nor_o from_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n but_o of_o the_o sole_a goodness_n and_o liberality_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n it_o cut_v off_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o demur_n in_o the_o business_n and_o that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o follow_v evident_o that_o long_a consultation_n about_o it_o be_v not_o only_o unprofitable_a the_o thing_n be_v so_o clear_a in_o itself_o but_o very_o dangerous_a because_o it_o give_v scope_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o play_v upon_o we_o the_o long_o counsel_v it_o follow_v also_o that_o when_o we_o be_v in_o deliberation_n about_o this_o business_n we_o must_v not_o call_v our_o carnal_a friend_n and_o kindred_n to_o counsel_v which_o both_o s._n thomas_n and_o all_o other_o with_o â—â—_o yâ—t_o consent_v delâ—uer_o both_o because_o the_o natural_a affection_n which_o they_o have_v hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v see_v true_o how_o thing_n stand_v and_o because_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o say_v 19.11_o not_o all_o receive_v this_o word_n that_o be_v all_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o it_o and_o what_o advice_n can_v they_o give_v in_o a_o business_n which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v wherefore_o as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o build_v a_o house_n he_o do_v not_o call_v painter_n or_o goldsmith_n to_o counsel_n but_o maister-carpenter_n or_o mason_n and_o if_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a he_o do_v not_o send_v for_o lawyer_n to_o advise_v with_o but_o physician_n and_o those_o of_o the_o best_a and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n we_o take_v the_o opinion_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v most_o verse_v in_o the_o thing_n we_o advise_v about_o so_o in_o this_o great_a work_n be_v to_o build_v a_o spiritual_a house_n which_o may_v stand_v against_o all_o wind_n and_o weather_n and_o flood_n and_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o cure_n not_o of_o our_o body_n but_o of_o our_o soul_n shall_v we_o go_v and_o advise_v with_o they_o that_o either_o have_v no_o judgement_n at_o all_o in_o these_o thing_n or_o be_v preiudicate_v with_o the_o several_a affection_n wherewith_o they_o be_v corrupt_v it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v impart_v only_o to_o virtuous_a man_n and_o to_o speak_v true_o to_o they_o principal_o that_o have_v go_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o be_v to_o religious_a man_n who_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o it_o be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o direct_v other_o unpartial_o in_o it_o and_o show_v they_o how_o to_o proceed_v without_o error_n for_o be_v it_o not_o wonderful_a folly_n and_o madness_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o journey_n by_o sea_n or_o land_n to_o take_v such_o a_o guide_n as_o never_o go_v the_o journey_n in_o his_o life_n when_o he_o may_v have_v his_o choice_n of_o many_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o else_o all_o their_o life-time_n 14._o a_o five_o rule_n in_o this_o business_n be_v alike_o that_o all_o vocation_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v one_o rule_n give_v to_o measure_v they_o all_o by_o so_o as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o a_o good_a vocation_n because_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o this_o rule_n god_n be_v rich_a tâ—en_n so_o and_o more_o plentiful_a in_o his_o counsel_n over_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o himself_o several_a way_n and_o man_n themselves_o be_v of_o such_o several_a disposition_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v and_o have_v so_o many_o different_a exercise_n and_o custom_n and_o fashion_n it_o agree_v best_a with_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o god_n by_o different_a mean_n for_o as_o fowler_n have_v not_o one_o kind_n of_o net_n nor_o one_o kind_a of_o bait_n to_o catch_v fowl_n but_o some_o for_o one_o kind_n and_o other_o for_o other_o as_o they_o know_v the_o humour_n of_o the_o bird_n be_v so_o god_n bend_v and_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o
and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o wrong_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n god_n when_o we_o break_v covenant_n with_o he_o when_o we_o forsake_v his_o service_n run_v away_o out_o of_o his_o camp_n when_o to_o his_o face_n we_o make_v more_o account_n of_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n than_o we_o do_v of_o his_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o though_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o reserve_v the_o punishment_n of_o other_o offence_n to_o another_o world_n most_o common_o he_o revenge_v himself_o of_o this_o baseness_n present_o &_o we_o see_v that_o ordinary_o they_o that_o fall_n from_o religion_n either_o live_v afterward_o in_o perpetual_a misery_n or_o die_v sudden_o a_o most_o miserable_a death_n as_o one_o of_o who_o we_o read_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o year_n 1260._o who_o by_o the_o devil_n instigation_n have_v forsake_v his_o order_n and_o monastery_n two_o of_o the_o friar_n of_o that_o order_n move_v with_o compassion_n punish_v go_v after_o he_o to_o persuade_v he_o to_o return_v again_o but_o he_o obstinate_o reject_v their_o wholesome_a advice_n they_o see_v a_o ugly_a black_a dog_n make_v at_o he_o and_o affright_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o they_o cry_v out_o to_o the_o miserable_a wretch_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o infernal_a fiend_n but_o he_o be_v with_o that_o more_o enrage_a pluck_v off_o his_o habit_n and_o cast_v it_o from_o he_o and_o run_v his_o way_n and_o behold_v he_o have_v not_o run_v far_o when_o that_o monster_n which_o as_o long_o as_o the_o man_n keep_v on_o his_o habit_n have_v not_o power_n to_o annoy_v he_o leap_v upon_o he_o pull_v he_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o throttle_v he_o so_o sudden_o that_o the_o two_o friar_n though_o they_o make_v speed_n to_o rescue_v he_o find_v he_o dead_a when_o they_o come_v and_o infinite_a such_o accident_n have_v happen_v in_o all_o order_n insomuch_o that_o dionysius_n carâ—husianus_n have_v write_v almost_o a_o whole_a book_n full_a of_o such_o lamentable_a and_o admirable_a misfortune_n and_o if_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o set_v down_o all_o that_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o our_o order_n they_o will_v make_v a_o volume_n by_o themselves_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v some_o body_n work_n 11._o and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o mention_v some_o few_o that_o have_v happen_v late_o within_o those_o two_o year_n or_o little_o more_o for_o first_o it_o be_v certain_a of_o two_o that_o loâ—t_v our_o socâ—eâ—ie_n wherein_o they_o have_v spend_v some_o year_n that_o one_o of_o they_o be_v not_o long_o after_o wound_v to_o death_n and_o the_o other_o though_o he_o be_v a_o strong_a healthful_a man_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o his_o youth_n be_v sudden_o take_v away_o with_o a_o fever_n whereupon_o a_o other_o of_o we_o who_o the_o devil_n at_o that_o instant_n be_v solicit_v also_o to_o revolt_v meet_v his_o corpse_n as_o they_o be_v carry_v it_o to_o be_v bury_v be_v so_o daâ—â—ed_v with_o it_o that_o shake_v off_o the_o temptation_n which_o hang_v upon_o he_o he_o resolve_v to_o remain_v in_o religion_n a_o three_o be_v a_o noâ—ice_n who_o deboiâ—â—d_v from_o that_o course_n by_o a_o kinsman_n of_o he_o after_o a_o few_o day_n which_o blind_v with_o the_o world_n he_o spend_v in_o tavern_n in_o drink_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o licentiousness_n he_o and_o his_o kinsman_n that_o have_v deboiâ—â—d_v he_o with_o many_o other_o in_o company_n meet_v with_o the_o party_n with_o who_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n and_o among_o so_o many_o sword_n draw_v these_o two_o only_o be_v hurt_v and_o the_o wound_n at_o first_o seem_v but_o slight_a but_o rankle_v and_o bring_v they_o both_o to_o their_o grave_n in_o one_o day_n though_o not_o with_o like_a event_n for_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v his_o vocation_n as_o that_o man_n that_o be_v more_o guilty_a of_o the_o two_o lose_v his_o speech_n and_o senseâ—_n upon_o a_o sudden_a and_o so_o die_v without_o either_o confession_n which_o doubtless_o he_o need_v or_o any_o other_o sacrament_n and_o almost_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n the_o other_o waste_v with_o a_o strong_a fever_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n though_o he_o have_v at_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o cry_v out_o continual_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v and_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v draw_v from_o that_o note_n a_o four_o be_v as_o miserable_a if_o not_o more_o miserable_a than_o he_o for_o not_o a_o full_a year_n after_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o order_n he_o be_v shoot_v dead_a with_o a_o pistol_n and_o that_o which_o happen_v to_o a_o priest_n be_v as_o lamentable_a for_o have_v leave_v the_o order_n he_o be_v kill_v with_o a_o mattock_n by_o one_o of_o his_o tenant_n for_o certain_a jealousy_n and_o a_o other_o fall_v mad_a and_o cast_v himself_o into_o a_o cistern_n from_o whence_o being_n two_o day_n after_o take_v out_o and_o know_v all_o the_o city_n be_v in_o a_o maze_n no_o body_n make_v doubt_n but_o that_o happen_v so_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o have_v leave_v his_o vocation_n final_o about_o the_o same_o time_n another_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o society_n while_o he_o be_v a_o novice_n give_v himself_o over_o so_o far_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o wickedness_n that_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o and_o when_o he_o be_v to_o go_v to_o his_o execution_n after_o he_o have_v make_v his_o confession_n to_o one_o of_o our_o father_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o great_a passion_n of_o grief_n exceed_o blame_v himself_o for_o leave_v this_o paradise_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o protest_v that_o when_o he_o put_v off_o the_o habit_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v off_o christ_n and_o set_v open_v the_o gate_n to_o all_o vice_n and_o all_o this_o as_o i_o say_v have_v happen_v so_o late_o &_o to_o people_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o of_o purpose_n i_o forbear_v to_o name_v they_o not_o to_o upbraid_v the_o dead_a it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n therefore_o to_o search_v ancient_a record_n for_o the_o like_a lamentable_a accident_n see_v we_o have_v so_o many_o fearful_a one_o before_o our_o eye_n i_o omit_v diverse_a other_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v too_o long_o in_o so_o unpleasing_a a_o subject_n these_o shall_v suffice_v to_o show_v how_o near_o this_o injury_n do_v touch_n god_n and_o how_o high_o he_o be_v displease_v with_o it_o see_v he_o do_v revenge_v it_o with_o so_o sudden_a and_o so_o grievous_a punishment_n offence_n 12._o though_o we_o have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o forsake_v god_n when_o once_o we_o have_v oblige_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o by_o vow_n and_o as_o it_o be_v swear_v our_o allegiance_n and_o yet_o turn_v to_o the_o vanity_n and_o service_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o sin_n s._n basil_n have_v this_o excellent_a discourse_n 14_o he_o that_o have_v once_o vow_v himself_o to_o god_n if_o afterward_o he_o pass_v to_o another_o kind_n of_o life_n commit_v sacrilege_n because_o he_o steal_v himself_o from_o god_n to_o who_o he_o wâ—â—_n consecrate_v and_o elsewhere_a more_o at_o large_a thus_o 12._o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o that_o have_v once_o oblige_v himself_o to_o live_v in_o a_o spiritual_a society_n with_o his_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d separate_a and_o cut_v himself_o off_o from_o they_o without_o a_o great_a offence_n for_o if_o â—heâ—_n when_o they_o have_v once_o enter_v into_o a_o society_n together_o in_o matter_n concern_v this_o mortal_a life_n can_v go_v from_o it_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v betwixt_o they_o &_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d tempt_v it_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o out_o doubt_v much_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d covenant_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n â—_o this_o union_n be_v inseparable_a &_o perpetualy_n can_v part_n and_o break_v off_o from_o they_o with_o who_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n and_o if_o he_o do_v he_o be_v liable_a to_o most_o heavy_a punishment_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o if_o a_o woman_n take_v into_o the_o company_n of_o man_n by_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n and_o link_v with_o he_o by_o 〈…〉_z be_v to_o die_v for_o it_o if_o she_o be_v find_v to_o have_v break_v her_o faith_n how_o much_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n shall_v be_v instrict_v upon_o he_o that_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o spiritual_a cohabitation_n to_o which_o he_o be_v tie_v before_o the_o holie-ghost_n as_o before_o a_o witness_n and_o mediator_n of_o it_o as_o therefore_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n body_n knit_v together_o by_o the_o bond_n of_o nature_n
soul_n in_o so_o great_a a_o gulf_n and_o bring_v thyself_o to_o a_o exigent_n which_o drive_v thou_o always_o further_o and_o further_o into_o the_o deep_a 15._o the_o woman_n in_o the_o gospel_n when_o she_o have_v find_v her_o groave_n call_v her_o neighbour_n together_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o joy_n say_v reioycce_fw-la with_o i_o but_o i_o call_v friend_n together_o for_o a_o quite_o contrary_a cause_n will_v say_v unto_o they_o lament_v with_o i_o mourn_n and_o cryeout_a pitiful_o with_o tear_n for_o a_o great_a loss_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o not_o of_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o precious_a stone_n but_o of_o he_o that_o be_v more_o precious_a to_o we_o then_o all_o these_o of_o he_o that_o sail_v together_o with_o we_o this_o great_a and_o vast_a sea_n be_v cast_v over_o board_n i_o know_v not_o how_o be_v fall_v â—â—â—o_o the_o depth_n of_o perdition_n 17._o but_o s._n bernard_n speak_v heavy_a of_o all_o the_o rest_n 1._o not_o to_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v from_o religion_n to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o out_o of_o one_o religion_n to_o another_o more_o loose_o govern_v &_o have_v for_o it_o leave_v from_o the_o pope_n &_o yet_o he_o say_v thus_o unto_o he_o o_o senseless_a child_n who_o have_v inveigle_v thou_o not_o to_o perform_v thy_o vow_n which_o thy_o lip_n have_v utter_v and_o what_o do_v any_o man_n flatter_v thou_o in_o vain_a with_o the_o absolution_n from_o the_o pope_n see_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n do_v bind_v thy_o conscience_n no_o man_n say_v he_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n look_v into_o thy_o hart_n examine_v thy_o intention_n advise_v with_o truth_n let_v thy_o own_o conscience_n answer_v wherefore_o thou_o go_v away_o wherefore_o thou_o forsooke_v thy_o order_n thy_o brethren_n thy_o place_n if_o to_o live_v more_o austere_o more_o upright_o more_o perfect_o thou_o be_v secure_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o look_v back_o if_o otherwise_o do_v not_o mind_v high_a thing_n but_o fear_v thus_o write_v s._n bernard_n in_o that_o epistle_n which_o be_v famous_a for_o the_o notable_a miracle_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o and_o his_o word_n ought_v to_o make_v the_o great_a impression_n in_o we_o because_o as_o i_o say_v the_o man_n who_o he_o blame_v so_o much_o return_v not_o to_o the_o world_n but_o go_v only_o to_o a_o inferior_a state_n of_o perfection_n &_o yet_o so_o great_a a_o man_n as_o s._n bernard_n 28_o and_o so_o full_a of_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n as_o he_o be_v do_v not_o stick_v to_o condenne_v he_o as_o one_o that_o have_v look_v back_o and_o be_v ask_v the_o question_n at_o another_o time_n he_o answer_v not_o in_o his_o own_o but_o in_o s._n gregorie_n word_n for_o so_o say_v he_o write_v the_o holy_a pope_n gregory_n in_o his_o pastoral_n whosoever_o have_v resolve_v to_o undertake_v a_o great_a good_a have_v make_v the_o lesser_a good_a which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v unlawful_a unto_o he_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v no_o body_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n &_o look_v back_o 9_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n &_o thereupon_o conclude_v he_o therefore_o that_o purpose_v in_o strong_a endeavour_v be_v convince_v to_o look_v back_o if_o forego_v the_o great_a he_o bend_v himself_o to_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o same_o s._n gregory_n in_o his_o three_o homily_n upon_o ezechiel_n there_o be_v some_o that_o perform_v indeed_o the_o work_n which_o they_o know_v ezech._n and_o perform_v they_o purpose_v better_a thing_n but_o unsay_n themselves_o again_o they_o alter_v from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v purpose_v they_o do_v the_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v but_o faint_a from_o the_o better_a which_o they_o have_v think_v to_o do_v these_o man_n certain_o seem_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o stand_v but_o before_o the_o â—yes_n of_o almighty_a god_n they_o be_v fall_v from_o their_o purpose_n all_o this_o s._n bernard_n bring_v out_o of_o s._n gregory_n &_o the_o authority_n of_o two_o so_o great_a saint_n meet_v together_o make_v that_o which_o they_o say_v the_o strong_a 18._o and_o we_o may_v evident_o conclude_v upon_o it_o that_o if_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a thing_n to_o go_v from_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v perfect_a to_o one_o that_o be_v less_o perfect_a and_o he_o that_o do_v so_o shall_v not_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o wicked_a be_v it_o to_o fall_v from_o religion_n into_o the_o dirt_n and_o mire_n of_o the_o world_n some_o labour_n to_o excuse_v their_o inconstancy_n pretend_v that_o they_o return_v not_o â—o_o the_o world_n to_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o live_v upright_o and_o lead_v a_o virtuous_a life_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o forsake_v no_o body_n they_o hope_v to_o do_v &_o that_o it_o import_v not_o where_o they_o live_v so_o they_o live_v well_o against_o which_o foolish_a and_o pernicious_a error_n we_o may_v say_v many_o thing_n but_o one_o word_n of_o s._n basil_n be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n whosoever_o sâ—s_z say_v he_o forsake_v the_o colour_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o think_v he_o may_v notwithstanding_o practice_v virtue_n and_o please_v god_n be_v wonderful_o deceive_v for_o he_o that_o in_o a_o course_n of_o life_n not_o cumber_v with_o distractive_a care_n and_o therefore_o less_o subject_a to_o sin_n can_v not_o withstand_v his_o adversary_n how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v that_o in_o a_o life_n in_o which_o there_o be_v so_o many_o gate_n open_a to_o sin_n and_o where_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n free_o to_o use_v his_o liberty_n he_o will_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v virtuous_a and_o yet_o though_o we_o grant_v he_o may_v he_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o infamy_n of_o have_v revolt_v from_o christ_n as_o those_o disciple_n who_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n open_o reprove_v when_o he_o say_v 6.66_o and_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n go_v back_o and_o now_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o jesus_n say_v this_o word_n be_v hard_a and_o then_o allege_v many_o argument_n to_o show_v how_o damnable_a this_o inconstancy_n be_v and_o particular_o that_o they_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o put_v by_o their_o place_n and_o lose_v their_o foot_n become_v a_o laughingstock_n and_o mockery_n to_o all_o and_o together_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n scandalize_v all_o kind_n of_o people_n give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v that_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n be_v intolerable_a 19_o but_o enough_o of_o this_o hideous_a offence_n and_o perhaps_o more_o then_o enough_o consider_v the_o matter_n be_v so_o foul_a and_o detestable_a wherefore_o let_v we_o return_v to_o our_o former_a discourse_n of_o the_o sweetness_n &_o happiness_n which_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o heap_v upon_o this_o estate_n for_o there_o can_v not_o be_v a_o great_a incitement_n and_o encouragement_n to_o persevere_v in_o it_o then_o if_o we_o know_v true_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o great_a a_o gift_n of_o god_n let_v every_o one_o make_v account_n that_o those_o heavenly_a word_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v speak_v to_o himself_o 3.11_o hold_v that_o which_o thou_o have_v that_o no_o man_n may_v take_v thy_o crown_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v true_o call_v a_o crown_n which_o signifyes_n honour_n and_o dignity_n and_o a_o princely_a state_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n which_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o no_o body_n take_v it_o from_o we_o that_o be_v endure_v whatsoever_o pain_n trouble_n labour_n austerity_n yea_o part_n with_o our_o very_a life_n rather_o than_o part_n with_o it_o anthony_n 20._o but_o what_o can_v we_o allege_v more_o effectual_a to_o encourage_v all_o religious_a people_n in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n than_o that_o discourse_n which_o as_o s._n athanasius_n record_v s._n anthony_n be_v wont_a to_o hold_v to_o his_o follower_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o so_o rare_a a_o man_n and_o so_o universal_o agree_v to_o all_o religious_a people_n and_o lay_v lively_a before_o we_o the_o happiness_n which_o we_o enjoy_v in_o religion_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fit_a to_o conclude_v therewith_o this_o whole_a treatise_n of_o a_o religious_a state_n and_o this_o it_o be_v in_o this_o present_a life_n the_o price_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o exchange_v anâ—o_fw-la and_o he_o that_o sell_v receive_v not_o thing_n of_o great_a value_n from_o he_o that_o buy_v but_o the_o promise_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o low_a rate_n for_o it_o be_v write_v the_o day_n
of_o our_o life_n threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n when_o therefore_o we_o shall_v have_v live_v fourscore_o 10._o or_o a_o hundred_o year_n labour_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v not_o reign_v just_a so_o much_o time_n but_o for_o the_o year_n which_o i_o have_v say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o all_o age_n shall_v be_v give_v us._n we_o shall_v not_o inherit_v earth_n but_o heaven_n and_o leave_v this_o corruptible_a body_n we_o shall_v receive_v it_o with_o incorruption_n therefore_o my_o child_n let_v not_o tediousness_n weary_v you_o nor_o the_o ambition_n of_o vainglory_n delight_v you_o 1â—_n the_o suffering_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o condign_a to_o the_o future_a glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o us._n let_v no_o man_n when_o he_o look_v upon_o the_o world_n think_v he_o have_v leave_v great_a matter_n for_o the_o whole_a earth_n compare_v with_o the_o immensity_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v little_a if_o therefore_o renounce_v the_o whole_a world_n we_o can_v say_v we_o give_v a_o just_a value_n for_o those_o heavenly_a habitation_n let_v every_o one_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v present_o understand_v that_o have_v contemn_v a_o small_a treasure_n or_o a_o little_a house_n or_o a_o small_a portion_n of_o gold_n he_o have_v neither_o cause_n to_o glory_n as_o if_o he_o have_v forsake_v great_a thing_n nor_o to_o repent_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v but_o little_a for_o as_o a_o man_n set_v little_a by_o one_o piece_n of_o brass_n to_o gain_v a_o hundred_o piece_n of_o gold_n so_o he_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o empire_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred-fold_n of_o better_a reward_n in_o that_o sublime_a throne_n final_o we_o must_v consider_v also_o that_o though_o we_o will_v keep_v our_o wealth_n we_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o it_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o by_o the_o course_n of_o death_n why_o therefore_o do_v we_o not_o make_v a_o virtue_n of_o necessity_n why_o do_v we_o not_o voluntary_o forsake_v that_o to_o gain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o we_o must_v lose_v when_o our_o life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v servant_n of_o our_o lord_n 19.26_o and_o owe_v service_n to_o he_o that_o have_v create_v we_o let_v no_o man_n by_o look_v back_o imitate_v the_o wife_n of_o loath_a especial_o see_v our_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o no_o man_n that_o put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o look_v back_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o repent_v ourselves_o of_o that_o which_o we_o have_v begin_v and_o to_o entangle_v ourselves_o again_o in_o worldly_a desire_n be_v not_o i_o beseech_v you_o afraid_a of_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a let_v not_o this_o exercise_n seem_v strange_a unto_o we_o or_o hard_o to_o come_v by_o it_o depend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n precede_v of_o our_o free_a will_n man_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o this_o work_n 9.24_o and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o expect_v only_o our_o good_a will_n whereupon_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o this_o we_o have_v cull_v out_o of_o a_o long_a discourse_n of_o s._n anthonie_n which_o every_o one_o must_v take_v and_o ponder_v as_o speak_v to_o himself_o that_o see_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o this_o holy_a race_n of_o religion_n we_o may_v continue_v to_o run_v so_o in_o it_o as_o we_o may_v one_o day_n happy_o obtain_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n to_o secular_a people_n chap._n xxxviii_o we_o must_v now_o at_o last_o address_v ourselves_o also_o to_o secular_a people_n though_o not_o to_o all_o but_o to_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v from_o heaven_n some_o ray_n of_o a_o religious_a vocation_n other_o that_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o light_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a for_o i_o to_o move_v they_o in_o it_o nor_o be_o i_o willing_a to_o meddle_v with_o admonish_v they_o but_o for_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o their_o duty_n other_o discourse_n be_v more_o fit_v for_o they_o 9_o 2._o but_o they_o who_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n as_o to_o cast_v his_o eye_n upon_o they_o and_o behold_v they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o customhouse_n and_o shine_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.6_o have_v invite_v they_o from_o earthly_a thought_n &_o worldly_a fashion_n to_o this_o heavenly_a manner_n of_o live_v stand_v in_o need_n of_o some_o body_n to_o admonish_v to_o exhort_v to_o help_v tâ—em_n forward_o in_o this_o happy_a course_n encounter_n for_o many_o encounter_n stand_v expect_v they_o partly_o from_o the_o devil_n their_o foreign_a enemy_n partly_o from_o their_o own_o flesh_n a_o enemy_n more_o dangerous_a because_o the_o war_n be_v within_o the_o land_n and_o though_o every_o one_o by_o that_o which_o he_o find_v by_o experience_n within_o himself_o may_v easy_o understand_v what_o kind_n of_o assault_n these_o be_v yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o hear_v what_o s._n gregory_n say_v of_o they_o in_o these_o word_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n we_o have_v great_a sorrow_n 7._o for_o when_o a_o man_n consider_v his_o own_o offence_n desire_n to_o break_v in_o sunder_o the_o fetter_n of_o worldly_a care_n &_o walk_v the_o way_n of_o god_n by_o the_o path_n of_o a_o safe_a conversation_n &_o cast_v off_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o temporal_a desire_n to_o carry_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o free_a manner_n of_o servitude_n while_o he_o have_v this_o in_o his_o thought_n the_o carnal_a delight_n which_o be_v familiar_a with_o he_o meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n &_o be_v from_o a_o long_a time_n grow_v in_o custom_n the_o long_o he_o have_v use_v it_o the_o straight_a it_o close_v with_o he_o and_o suffer_v he_o to_o part_n the_o slow_a from_o it_o and_o what_o sorrow_n be_v there_o what_o anxiety_n of_o hart_n when_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o spirit_n call_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o flesh_n draw_v back_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o love_n of_o a_o new_a conversation_n invit_v on_o the_o other_o the_o custom_n of_o our_o ancient_a wickedness_n resist_v on_o the_o one_o side_n his_o hart_n burn_v with_o desire_n of_o the_o heavenly_a country_n on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o endure_v in_o himself_o the_o pain_n of_o carnal_a concupiscence_n which_o also_o do_v in_o some_o sort_n delight_v he_o against_o his_o wil._n this_o be_v s._n gregorie_n discourse_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o that_o fresh_a soldier_n especial_o may_v not_o be_v dishearten_a let_v we_o see_v further_o what_o succour_n and_o supply_v god_n send_v they_o come_v and_o how_o easy_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o the_o victory_n for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v in_o he_o but_o because_o the_o divine_a grace_n do_v not_o suffer_v we_o long_o to_o be_v molest_v with_o these_o difficulty_n break_v the_o fetter_n of_o our_o sin_n he_o quick_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o liberty_n of_o this_o new_a conversation_n by_o comfort_v we_o and_o the_o ensue_a joy_n solace_v our_o precedent_a sorrow_n insomuch_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o one_o that_o be_v convert_v do_v so_o much_o the_o more_o rejoice_v when_o it_o obtain_v what_o it_o desire_v by_o how_o much_o it_o remember_v the_o grief_n be_v great_a in_o the_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o his_o hart_n be_v excessive_o joyful_a because_o now_o through_o hope_n of_o security_n he_o approach_v to_o who_o he_o desire_v and_o right_o we_o may_v say_v of_o he_o he_o will_v beseech_v god_n 33._o who_o will_v be_v please_v with_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n in_o inhilation_n or_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o soul_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o destruction_n but_o live_v shall_v see_v light_a 3._o if_o therefore_o the_o case_n be_v thus_o as_o s._n gregory_n tell_v we_o who_o can_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o skirmish_n as_o be_v nothing_o as_o we_o see_v both_o short_a and_o second_v on_o our_o side_n with_o so_o many_o help_n towards_o the_o victory_n but_o first_o of_o all_o for_o the_o better_a success_n in_o it_o we_o must_v wean_v ourselves_o from_o a_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v a_o great_a rub_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o deliberation_n as_o if_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n lose_v some_o great_a matter_n whereas_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n in_o they_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v true_o call_v good_a &_o though_o there_o be_v they_o that_o do_v forsake_v they_o do_v not_o indeed_o loose_v they_o but_o exchange_v